Skip to main content

Full text of "The cathedrals of England and Wales; their history, architecture and associations"

See other formats


UJ 


H 


Ul 

X 

h 

5 

O 

:c 
u, 

J 


H 
< 
O 


D 

m 
m 

UJ 
h 
z 
< 
O 


THE 

CATHEDRALS  OF 
ENGLAND  AND  WALES 


ir  History 
architecture 
and  Associations 


WITH  A  SERIES  OF  REMBRANDT 
PLATES  AND  MANY  ILLUSTRATIONS 
IN  THE  TEXT 


IN  TWO  VOLUMES 
VOL.  I. 


CASSELL   AND   COMPANY,    LIMITED 

LONDON,   PARIS,   NEW  YORK  AND  MELBOURNE.      MCMVI 

ALL  RIGHTS  RESERVED 


r; 
0 


«  n 

6  ,  1 


/VA 


v.  I 


N' 


O  apology  need  be  offered  for  yet  another  work  upon  those  monu- 
ments of  "  petrified  piety  "  which  among  material  things  are  the 
•^-  ^  chief  glory  of  our  land.  The  great  age  of  architecture,  indeed,  is 
past,  never  probably  to  return  ;  but  none  the  less  is  it  true  that  never 
were  our  cathedral  churches  so  prized  and  treasured  as  they  are  now.  In 
this  respect  the  present  generation  need  fear  comparison  with  none  of  those 
that  had  their  little  day  when  architecture  was  a  living  organism.  The 
Early  English  builders  felt  no  compunction  in  making  away  with  the 
Norman  work  of  their  predecessors,  and  although,  out  of  deference 
to  some  great  master-builder  whose  influence  survived  his  death,  an 
unfinished  scheme  was  occasionally  continued  in  accordance  with  the 
original  conception,  the  same  indifference  to  earlier  work  which  charac- 
terised the  creators  of  the  first  Pointed  style  was  betrayed  by  those 
who  built  in  the  later  styles,  and  most  of  all  by  the  Perpendicular 
builders.  That  this  should  be  so  was  inevitable.  While  the  Gothic 
was  passing  through  its  predestined  phases  it  was  not  to  be  expected 
that  men  would  properly  appreciate  work  which  they  looked  upon, 
rightly  or  wrongly,  as  but  rudimentary.  Theirs  was  the  joy  of  creation  ; 
and  the  sense  of  antiquity  which  is  now  so  sedulously  cultivated  only 
became  possible  when  the  period  of  evolution  was  succeeded  by  an  era 
of  comparison  and  imitation. 

Yet  we  of  these  later  days  may  easily  plume  ourselves  over  much 
upon  our  reverence  for  the  work  of  past  ages.  Admirable  as  are  the 
pious  zeal  and  liberality  that  have  made  possible  the  restorations  recorded 
in  the  following  pages,  who  can  maintain,  on  a  survey  of  church  restora- 
tion as  a  whole,  that  it  has  not  been  carried  too  far  ?  In  many  in- 
stances the  architect  has  indulged  in  reconstruction  when  reparation 
would  have  sufficed.  Too  often  the  church  committed  to  his  mercies 


vi  PREFACE. 

has  emerged  from  the  ordeal  as  spick-and-span  as  though  it  were  fresh 
from  the  chisel  of  the  original  builder,  and  years  must  pass  before  the 
gentle  hand  of  time  can  mellow  the  rawness  of  the  scarified  stonework. 
In  the  pages  of  these  volumes  no  name  occurs  so  frequently  as  that  of 
Sir  Gilbert  Scott.  Of  his  considerable  learning,  his  amazing  facility  and 
industry,  his  happy  reconstructive  guesses,  no  praise  could  well  be 
excessive  ;  and  when  we  think  of  the  achievements  of  his  predecessors 
it  may  seem  ungracious  even  to  hint  at  excess  of  zeal ;  but  it  would  have 
been  possible  to  take  more  unqualified  delight  in  his  work  had  it 
been  marked  by  somewhat  less  vigour  and  rigour,  and  by  more  of  that 
"  tender  spirit  of  archaeological  conservatism  "  with  which  a  recent  writer 
credits  him. 

To  the  scathe  wrought  by  Reformers  and  Puritans  many  references  will 
be  found  in  these  pages.  But  it  is  questionable  whether  our  cathedrals  have 
suffered  much  more  from  iconoclastic  rage  than  from  the  neglect  and 
vandalism  to  which  they  were  exposed  when  sectarian  violence  had  done 
its  worst.  One  may  suspect,  indeed,  that  Cromwell's  men  have  been 
saddled  with  not  a  little  blame  that  belongs  rather  to  the  custodians  of  our 
churches  during  that  dismal  eighteenth  century  which  may  be  called  the 
dark  age  of  architecture.  In  any  case,  it  is  at  least  as  easy  for  the 
historic  sense  to  find  extenuation  for  ebullitions  of  frenzied  zeal  at  times 
of  national  tumult  as  for  callous  and  slothful  indifference. 

In  the  present  volumes  no  rigid  system  of  arrangement  has  been 
attempted.  Canterbury,  York,  and  St.  Paul's  come  first,  and  after  them 
Durham  and  Winchester,  but  for  the  rest,  except  that  the  more  recent 
cathedrals  bring  up  the  rear  of  the  English  churches,  and  that  the 
Welsh  churches  form  a  group  by  themselves,  the  order  has  been 
prescribed  by  nothing  more  technical  than  a  regard  for  variety.  The 
Editor  has  enjoyed  free  access  to  the  pages  of  "  The  Cathedral  Churches 
of  England  and  Wales,"  published  some  years  ago  under  the  competent 
and  judicious  editorship  of  Professor  Bonney,  and  containing  much 
matter  of  permanent  value.  He  desires  to  acknowledge  indebtedness 
also  to  Mr.  John  Murray's  classic  Handbook,  to  the  excellent  monographs 
in  Bell's  Cathedral  Series,  to  the  fresh  and  luminous  studies  of  Mr.  Francis 
Bumpus,  to  Sir  Gilbert  Scott's  "  Personal  and  Professional  Recollections," 
and  to  the  volumes  of  "  The  British  Isles." 


CANTERBURY 

YORK  . 

ST.  PAUL'S 

DURHAM 

WINCHESTER 

NORWICH 

LINCOLN 

SALISBURY 

PETERBOROUGH    . 

ELY    . 

WELLS 

EXETER 

CHICHESTER 

ROCHESTER  . 


PAGE 

I 

23 

45 
65 
83 

101 

119 
137 
155 
171 
187 

203 
219 

233 


CANTERBURY,  FROM  THE  SOUTH-WEST 

YORK  MINSTER,  FROM  THE  SOUTH-EAST          .... 

ST.  PAUL'S,  FROM  THE  SOUTH-WEST       ..... 

DURHAM,  FROM  THE  SOUTH- WEST  ..... 

WINCHESTER,  FROM  THE  NORTH-WEST  ..... 

LINCOLN  :    THE  NAVE,  LOOKING  EAST  .... 

SALISBURY,  WITH  THE  BISHOP'S  PALACE,  FROM  THE  SOUTH-EAST 
ELY,  FROM  THE  NORTH-WEST        ...... 

WELLS.  FROM  TOR  HILL        .... 

EXETER  :    THE  SCREEN  AND  WEST  WINDOW 


Frontispiece 

To  face  p.  32 

60 

76 

92 

„       128 

146 
176 

„       198 
216 


TH£CflTH£DR}lLSOF€N6LJlND6(DJII£S 


CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL  FROM  THE  STOUR. 


CANTERBURY. 


Situation — The  First  Cathedral — Fires — Lanfranc  Builds  Anew — Conrad's  Glorious  Choir  and  its 
Destruction — The  Murder  of  St.  Thomas  —  William  of  Sens  and  Knglish  William  — Bucket's 
Shriiu;  —  Bell  Harry  Tower — Christ  Church  Gateway — Nave— Choir — Trinity  Chapel — Becket's 
Crown — Transepts— Crypt — Remains  of  the  Conventual  Buildings — The  New  Palace — The 
Grammar  School. 

HOUGH   the  cathedral  of  Christ  Church 
at  Canterbury,  standing   as  it   does  in 
the    open    valley    of    the    Stour,    and 
surrounded   in   the   distance  by  higher 
ground,    has    not    the    advantage    of    situation 
possessed  by   that   of  St.   Cuthbert  at   Durham, 
yet    there    is   no    church    in    England    of    which 
the   far  view    is    more    impressive.      Above   the 
clustering  houses  of   the  city,  above    the   neigh- 
bouring meadows  and  fields,  it  rises  like  a  three 
peaked  mountain  of  stone.     And  from  no  point 
of   view   is  it   seen   to    greater    advantage    than 

THE     PATRIARCHAL     CHAIR.  r  .,  -,,  r     TT        Ul       1  U  '1 

from   the  village  of  Harbledown,  where  pilgrims 

such  as  those  whose  journey  is  described  by  Chaucer  caught  their  first  sight 
of  the  fane  which  had  drawn  them  from  their  distant  homes. 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


The 
tine,  to 


Scale  of  Feet 


-  reference  to  Plan.- 


g  101184, 


cathedral  occupies  a  site  that  carries  us  back  far  beyond  St.  Augus- 
the  earliest  days  of  Christendom  in  Britain  ;    for  when,  towards  the 

end  of  the  sixth  century, 
Augustine,  with  his  band 
of  missionaries,  came  at 
the  bidding  of  Pope 
Gregory  to  win  back 
England  to  the  faith  of 
Christ,  Ethelbert  gave  to 
him,  wherein  to  worship, 
an  already  ancient  build- 
ing, which  had  formerly 
been  a  church  of  the 
British  Christians.  This 
Augustine  restored,  and 
not  improbably  enlarged  ; 
and  so,  as  the  centre  of 
his  monastery  of  Christ 
Church,  it  became  the 
first  cathedral  of  Canter- 
bury, the  mother  church 
of  English  Christianity. 

Of  that  Roman  basilica 
no  trace  is  now  to  be 
seen,  though  some  vestiges 
no  doubt  remain  in  the 
crypt.  In  the  days  of 
Odo,  the  latter  half  of 
the  tenth  century,  it  wa? 
re-roofed,  and  at  that  time 
the  walls  were  raised, 

probably  by  adding  a  clerestory.  But  an  evil  time  was  coming  in  the 
days  of  Alphege.  In  the  year  ion  the  monastery  and  city  were  stormed 
and  sacked  by  the  Danes,  the  church  was  plundered  and  set  on  fire, 
the  monks  were  slaughtered,  the  Archbishop  was  dragged  away  a  prisoner  to 
be  insulted  and  at  last  murdered.  Twelve  years  later,  with  a  Dane  upon 
the  throne,  quieter  times  returned,  and  the  remains  of  the  Archbishop 
were  translated  with  great  pomp  to  a  resting-place  among  his  predecessors, 
Canute  himself  giving  his  crown  of  gold  as  an  atonement,  to  be  hung 
up  "at  the  head  of  the  great  cross  in  the  nave." 

But   worse   things   were   to   follow.     In    1067,    the   year   after   Harold's 
death  at  Senlac,  the  city  was  assailed  by  fire  ;    the  flames  quickly  fastened 


A.  Backet's  Crown 

B.  Trinity  Chapel 

C.  S.Anselm's  do. Circa  l 

D.  Henry  IV  Chapel.  fji2. 

E.  Dean's  urLady  do.  1449(01  ft>S 

F.  St. Michael's  do. Circa  14*00. 

G.  Martyrdom  or  N.  W.Transent 
H.S.W.  Transept.  jjv{. 

\.N.E.  Transept.  1 
K.S.E.  Transept.  I"7* 
L.  Chapter  Library. 
M.Tnmtury, 
N.  Prebend'*   Vestry, 
3.  Central  or  Great   Tuwvr. 

1486    o  /f/?.  j  l^.ofr. 

P.SS  Andrew's  and  Ans,.,,,,'* 
Q.S.W.  Tower.  \ 
K.S.W.Porch.}'"9'0146*- 
S.  West  Door. 
T.  Baptistry, 

U  .Presbytery.  ti'Stoiiyy. 
V.  Subterranean  Passage. 
W.CAoiV  Screen,  rjoj  to  1305. 
X.  Window  of  Anse!m'sChap.rjjf> 
Y .  Stairs  to  Roof. 
Z.  Entrance  toCloistera. 


PLAN  OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL. 


CANTERBURY.] 


LANFRANC'S    CATHEDRAL. 


on  the  monastery,  and 
almost  all  its  buildings, 
including  the  mother 
church  and  the  tomb- 
house  of  the  archbishops, 
perished.  At  this  time 
Stigand,  an  Englishman, 
still  held  the  arch- 
bishopric, but  three  years 
later  he  was  dispossessed 
in  favour  of  Lanfranc 
the  Norman.  So,  in  a 
double  sense,  began  a 
new  era  for  Canterbury 
Cathedral.  For  Lanfranc 
utterly  swept  away  so 
much  as  was  left  of 

Christ  Church  monastery,  and  addressed  himself  so  vigorously  to  the  work  of 
building  its  successor  that  in  seven  years  the  new  cathedral  was  completed. 
But  it  was  not  long  before  it  ceased  to  give  satisfaction  to  the  rapidly  growing 
sense  of  architecture.  In  the  days  of  Anselm,  who  succeeded  him  in  the 
archiepiscopal  chair,  Lanfranc's  choir  was  taken  down,  and  was  rebuilt  on 
a  much  more  magnificent  scale.  The  work  was  begun  by  Prior  Ernulph, 
but  it  was  reserved  to  the  next  Prior,  Conrad,  to  bring  it  to  completion, 
and  ever  since  has  it  been  known  by  his  name.  Two  kings,  Henry  I. 
of  England  and  David  I.  of  Scotland,  the  "  sair  sanct  "  of  the  northern 
kingdom,  together  with  all  the  English  bishops, 

were    present    at    the     dedication,  -. which    was    "the 

most    famous,"    says    Gervase,    the        /*  Canterbury  monk, 


CANTERBURY     IN     THE     SIXTEENTH     CENTURY. 


Photo  :  Chester  Vaughin,  Acton. 


VIEW    FROM    THE     NORTH-EAST. 


4 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


"  that  had  ever  been  heard  of  on  the  earth  since  that  of  the  Temple 
of  Solomon." 

This  was  in  the  year  1130  :  less  than  fifty  years  afterwards  (1174), 
"  Conrad's  glorious  choir "  was  consumed  by  the  same  foe  that  had 
devoured  the  church  of  St.  Augustine.  The  fire,  of  which  a  description 

has  come  down  to 
us  from  Gervase,  an 
eye  -  witness,  broke 
out  in  some  cottages 
on  the  south  side  of 
the  church,  just  be- 
yond the  monastic 
precincts  ;  a  strong 
gale  was  blowing 
from  that  quarter  ; 
the  glowing  embers 
were  carried  up  and 
hurled  against  the 
roof  of  the  church, 
and,  dropping  through 
some  interstices,  ig- 
nited the  woodwork 

within.  For  a  while  the  fire  smouldered  unperceived,  and  was  not  discovered 
until  it  had  got  firm  hold  upon  the  roof.  The  people  flocked  to  save  the 
pride  of  their  city,  working,  praying,  even  raving  and  blaspheming  in  the 
excess  of  their  grief  ;  but  all  efforts  were  in  vain,  and  the  choir  was 
utterly  destroyed,  the  stones  in  many  parts  being  so  calcined  by  the 
heat  of  the  conflagration  that  rebuilding  became  a  necessity. 

Four  years  before  this  event,  the  walls  of  the  cathedral  had  witnessed 
the  tragedy  which  was  to  bring  to  the  church  multitudes  of  pilgrims 
from  far  and  near,  and  wealth  almost  beyond  the  dreams  of  the  most 
avaricious  of  priors.  Into  the  causes  of  the  estrangement  between 
Henry  II.  and  the  Archbishop  who  had  once  been  his  favourite  we  need 
not  enter.  On  Tuesday,  the  2gth  of  December,  1170,  the  four  knights, 
entering  the  cathedral  in  search  of  their  prey,  passed  round  the  pillar  in 
the  centre  of  the  north-west  transept,  and  seeing  in  the  gathering  gloom — it 
was  about  four  o'clock  on  a  winter's  afternoon — a  group  of  figures  mounting 
the  steps,  called  to  know  where  was  the  Archbishop.  Becket  turned  and 
descended  again  to  the  level  of  the  transept  floor  ;  then,  as  the  knights 
sprang  back  startled,  passed  on,  and  halted  between  the  central  pillar 
and  the  massive  wall  which  still  forms  the  south-west  corner  of  what  was 
then  the  Chapel  of  St.  Benedict.  Angry  words  were  exchanged  ;  and  then 


Photo:  A.  F.  Colboitrne    Canterbury. 

INTERSECTING     ARCHES     IN     PRIOR     ERNULPH'S    WORK. 


After  a  photo  by  T.  G.  Cliailion,  dinteibttry. 


THE     "BELL     HARRY"     TOWER. 


6  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.      [CANTED. 

the  knights — anxious,  probably,  to  avoid  an  act  of  sacrilege — laid  hands 
upon  the  Archbishop,  and  tried  to  drag  him  from  the  church.  But  he 
was  no  weakling  ;  and,  aided  by  Grim,  a  Saxon  monk,  who  still  remained 
by  his  side,  he  resisted  successfully,  and  even  threw  one  of  his  assailants 
on  the  pavement.  It  was  hopeless  to  remove  him  ;  the  work  had  to  be 
done  there  and  then  if  at  all.  They  closed  around  him  with  their  drawn 
.•.vVoTtts'. One  struck  off  his  cap,  another  smote  him  on  the  head,  but 
the  blow  was  partially  parried  by  Grim,  who  received  it  on  his  arm. 
The  bone  was  fractured  by  the  stroke,  and  the  wounded  monk  took 
refuge  at  the  nearest  altar ;  Becket  was  left  standing  alone  before  his 
murderers.  Two  more  blows  were  dealt,  and  then  the  Archbishop,  to 
quote  from  Stanley's  "Memorials,"  "sank  on  his  knees,  his  arms  falling, 
but  his  hands  still  joined  as  if  in  prayer.  With  his  face  turned  towards 
the  altar  of  St.  Benedict,  he  murmured,  in  a  low  voice  .  .  .  '  For  the 
name  of  Jesus,  and  the  defence  of  the  Church,  I  am  willing  to  die.'  With- 
out moving  hand  or  foot,  he  fell  flat  on  his  face  as  he  spoke,  in  front  of 
the  corner  wall  of  the  chapel,  and  with  such  dignity  that  his  mantle,  which 
extended  from  head  to  foot,  was  not  disarranged."  In  this  posture  one 
of  the  knights  struck  him  with  such  force  that  the  crown  of  the  head  was 
severed  from  the  skull,  and  the  sword-blade  snapped  on  the  marble  pave- 
ment. Another  thrust  his  sword  into  the  wound  as  the  Archbishop  lay 
dead  ;  then  they  hastened  away  to  plunder  the  palace.  "  As  the  murderers 
left  the  cathedral,  a  tremendous  storm  of  thunder  and  rain  burst  over 
Canterbury,  and  the  night  fell  in  thick  darkness  upon  the  scene  of  the 
dreadful  deed." 

It  was  not  long  before  the  murder  of  Becket,  whatever  the  provocation 
might  be — and  it  was  great  indeed — proved  to  be  "  worse  than  a  crime,  a 
blunder  "  ;  and  a  scene  was  enacted  in  Canterbury  happily  without  a  parallel 
in  our  history  :  Henry  came  to  do  penance  at  the  saint's  grave,  and  purge 
himself  of  complicity  in  the  murder.  On  July  8th,  1172,  in  the  garb  of 
a  penitent  pilgrim,  he  came  barefoot  to  the  cathedral.  He  knelt  in  the 
southern  porch,  replaced  now  by  a  later  edifice  ;  he  passed  along  the 
sombre  nave — also  subsequently  rebuilt — to  the  scene  of  the  martyrdom. 
Here  he  knelt  at  the  pavement  where  the  Archbishop  had  fallen.  Then  he 
descended  into  the  crypt  and  proceeded  to  the  tomb,  again  knelt  in  prayer, 
and  made  his  profession  of  regret ;  then,  removing  the  rough  cloak  which 
he  wore,  "  placed  his  head  and  shoulders  in  the  tomb,  and  there  received 
five  strokes  from  each  bishop  and  abbot  who  was  present,  beginning  with 
Foliot  (Bishop  of  London),  who  stood  by  with  the  '  balai,'  or  monastic  rod, 
in  his  hand,  and  three  from  each  of  the  eighty  monks."  After  this  discipline 
he  passed  the  night  in  the  crypt,  "  resting  against  one  of  the  rude  Norman 
pillars — such  as  those  which  still  remain  close  at  hand — on  the  bare  ground, 


BECKET'S  CROWN"     (p.  8).     2.    MURDER   OF   BECKET  (From  an  Old  MS.).      3.    HENRY    II.'S    PENANCE   AT    BECKET S 
TOMB    (From  n  Tainting  on  Glass).        4.    TRANSEPT    OF    THE     MARTYRDOM     (t'holo :  Chester  Vaughan,  A cton\ 


8 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


Itv  permission  of  Dr.  Field,  Abingdon. 
GLASS     MEDALLION     IN    CATHEDRAL    WINDOW 
SHOWING    SHRINE     OF    ST.     THOMAS. 


with    bare    feet,    still    unwashed    from    the 

muddy  streets,  and  passed  the  whole  night 

fasting." 

When  Conrad's   choir  had   perished    in 

the  flames  the  task  of  rebuilding  the  eastern 

part  of   the   church   was   entrusted  to    one 

William  of  Sens,  a   man   "  of  lively  genius 

and   good   reputation,"  under  whose  charge 

the    work    went    on    from    1174    to    1178, 

when    "  through   the   vengeance   of   God   or 

spite  of  the  devil "  he  fell  from  a  scaffold- 
ing, and  received  such  serious  injuries  that 

he   was  obliged   to   give   up   the   charge  of 

the     work.      He     was     succeeded     by     an 

Englishman,  also  William  by  name,  "  small 

in    body,    but    in    workmanship    of   many 

kinds     acute     and     honest,"     by    whom    the    work    was    completed    in    the 

course  of  six  years.     The  architects  followed  the  lines  of  Conrad's  choir  as 

far  as  its  eastern   extremity,   where   it    ended   in    a    chevet,  flanked    by  two 

towers,  and  terminated  by  an  oblong  chapel  dedicated  to  the   Holy  Trinity. 

These  towers  were  retained,  but  the  Trinity  Chapel 
was  rebuilt  on  a  grander  scale  and  practically  in- 
corporated with  the  building,  the  floor  being  raised 

yet  higher  to  make  a  more 
stately  resting-place  for  the 
relics  of  the  new  saint — Thomas 
of  Canterbury  ;  and  beyond 
this,  and  thus  considerably  to 
the  east  of  the  uttermost  wall 
of  Conrad's  building,  was  raised 
the  singular  structure  called 
"  Becket's  Crown,"  which  un- 
fortunately was  left  incomplete 
in  the  upper  stage. 

It  was  on  Tuesday,  July  7th, 
1220,  that,  with  all  fitting 
solemnity,  the  relics  of  Becket 
were  transferred  from  the  crypt 
to  their  magnificent  shrine  in 
the  new  Trinity  Chapel.  To  it 

/•/,„„..  r,^, , -aui!han,A ,,,„,        w~  for    more    than   three   centuries 

MONKS'—AW.  .   >   «  LlJj4H1l  II        crowds  of  pilgrims  flocked  ;  gold 


CANTLKBUKV.] 


BECKET'S    SHRINK. 


and  gifts  were  poured  into  the  cathedral  coffers ;  the  worship  of  St. 
Thomas  of  Canterbury  became  a  feature  of  the  religious  life  of  England, 
almost  of  Europe.  Here  Richard  I.  gave  thanks  for  his  deliverance  from 
captivity  in  Austria,  and  Henry  V.  for  his  victory  at  Agincourt.  The 
pilgrims,  whose  annual  gifts  amounted  to  many  thousand  pounds,  were 
content  to  gaze  upon  its  splendours  through  the  iron  rails  which  en- 
closed it. 

Nor  was  the  shrine  guarded  with  iron  bars  alone.  High  in  the  tower 
of  St.  Anselm,  to  the  south,  was  the  Watching  Chamber,  provided  with  a  fire- 
place so  that  the  watchman  might 
not  be  tempted  on  cold  nights  to 
desert  his  post  of  observation.  And, 
not  content  to  rely  wholly  upon 
human  fidelity,  the  Prior  kept  a 
kennel  of  ban-dogs,  which  were 
placed  on  guard  during  the  night 
watches.  Such  precautions  were 
by  no  means  excessive.  Not  only 
was  it  necessary  to  guard  the 
shrine  from  thieves,  but  the 
relics  which  it  contained  had  also 
to  be  protected  from  the  depreda- 
tions of  the  pious.  Becket  had 
not  been  dead  more  than  half  a 
dozen  years  before  two  of  these 
pious  robberies  were  perpetrated. 
In  1176  Benedict,  a  Christ  Church 
monk,  created  Abbot  of  Peter- 
borough, took  away  with  him  to 
his  new  church  two  vases  of 
blood  and  some  of  the  saint's 
clothing,  with  the  flagstones  im- 
mediately surrounding  the  spot  where  Becket  was  murdered,  and  out  of 
these  stones  two  altars  were  constructed.  Not  less  enterprising  were  the 
monks  of  St.  Augustine's  Abbey  here  at  Canterbury.  Unable  to  bear 
the  thought  that  Christ  Church  should  have  all  the  glory  associated 
with  the  martyrdom  of  the  saint,  they  offered  to  make  Roger,  the  custodian 
of  the  Altars  of  the  Martyrdom,  Abbot  of  St.  Augustine's  if  he  would 
acquire  for  them  some  part  of  Becket's  skull.  The  theft  was  committed  by 
the  man  whom  his  brethren  had  chosen  to  guard  the  precious  relics,  and  he 
received  the  promised  reward  ;  nor  were  the  chroniclers  of  St.  Augustine's 
ashamed  to  boast  of  the  transaction,  compounded  though  it  was  of  robbery 


MERCERY     LANE,     LOOKING    TO    CHRIST    CHURCH 
GATEWAY. 


io  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES. 


[CANTERBURY. 


and  treachery.  So  completely  may  religious  zeal  be  divorced  from  the  very 
elements  of  morality  ! 

When  the  choir  which  replaced  Conrad's  was  completed,  the  architects 
had  not  yet  done  with  Canterbury.  Between  1378  and  1410  the  nave  and 
transepts  were  rebuilt,  and  not  till  the  early  years  of  the  sixteenth  century 
was  the  central  tower  carried  up  to  its  present  height  by  the  younger  Prior 
Goldstone.  This  tower — "  Bell  Harry  Tower,"  as  it  is  too  colloquially 
called,  from  a  bell  hung  at  the  top — replaced  the  "  Angel  Steeple,"  from 
whose  summit  a  gilded  angel,  glittering  from  afar  in  the  sun,  first 
attracted  the  eyes  of  pilgrims  as  they  approached  the  sacred  shrine  at 
Canterbury.  It  was  the  last  great  work  executed  in  the  cathedral,  if  we 
except  the  rebuilding  of  the  north-west  tower  in  the  nineteenth  century, 
and  it  was  the  crowning  glory.  It  would  be  impossible  to  find  its  equal  in 
England,  difficult  in  the  world.  We  may  admire  the  more  ideal  perfection 
of  the-  spire  of  Salisbury  or  Chichester  or  Norwich,  or  the  triple  group  of 
Lichfield,  but  the  central  tower  of  Canterbury,  like  that  of  Gloucester,  is 
a  marvellous  combination  of  grandeur  and  of  grace. 

Time  has  dealt  gently  with  the  cathedral,  blending  the  older  and  the 
less  ancient  parts  with  a  touch  of  benignant  magic.  Thus  the  two  western 
towers  stand  in  appropriate  companionship,  though  the  southern  was  the 
work  of  Archbishop  Chicheley  and  the  elder  Prior  Goldstone  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  whereas  its  northern  neighbour  was  finished  only  in  1840,  when  it 
replaced  one  of  the  old  Norman  towers  which  had  survived  the  reconstruction 
of  the  nave,  and  bore  the  name  of  the  "  Arundel  Steeple,"  from  a  peal  of  bells 
placed  in  it  during  the  primacy  of  Archbishop  Arundel.  Similarly  no  violent 
sense  of  transition  is  experienced  when  we  pass  from  the  severity  of  Prior 
Ernulph  to  the  milder  fertility  of  William  of  Sens,  and  so  to  the  graceful 
lightness  of  English  William. 

What  portal  more  majestic  could  have  been  conceived  than  the 
younger  Prior  Goldstone's  Christ  Church  gateway,  which  gives  entrance  to 
the  precincts  from  Mercery  Lane  ?  Built  on  a  bold  Perpendicular  design, 
its  great  height  sets  off  the  soaring  western  towers  of  the  cathedral  and  the 
still  more  stupendous  proportions  of  "  Bell  Harry."  It  affords  access  to 
the  south  porch,  the  work  of  Prior  Chillenden  at  the  end  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  which  occupies  an  unusual  position,  since  it  opens  into  one  of  the 
western  towers.  As  we  enter  the  mighty  nave  the  eye  is  immediately  caught 
by  one  of  the  cathedral's  most  distinctive  features — the  beginning  of  the 
great  ascent  by  which  the  pilgrims  went  up  to  the  house  of  their  Lord,  the 
first  of  the  flights  of  steps  which  led  to  the  elevated  platform  in  the  retro- 
choir  that  supported  the  shrine  of  Thomas  Becket.  Commencing  beneath 
the  central  tower,  the  floor  rises  in  a  gradual  ascent  of  three  stages  to  the  foot 
of  the  massive  screen  of  stonework,  which  almost  shuts  off  the  choir  from 


II 


12      CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[CANTKRBUKl- 


TOMB    OF    CARDINAL     MORTON 
IN     THE     CRYPT. 


but  made  short  work 
of  the  figures  of  Christ 
and  the  twelve  apos- 
tles in  the  thirteen 
mitred  niches  which 
encircled  the  arch. 

Of  the  choir,  the 
most  salient  feature  is 
its  great  length,  not 
less  than  180  feet,  or, 
with  the  presbytery, 
225!  feet.  We  seem 
to  have  entered  a 
second  church,  style 
and  arrangement  are 
so  different  from 
those  of  the  nave. 
Even  Conrad's  choir, 


the  nave,  while  shorter  but 
j>  steeper  staircases  lead  from 
the  floors  of  the  transepts  to 
the  choir  aisles.  The  beauti- 
ful fifteenth  -  century  screen 
between  nave  and  choir  was 
mutilated  by  the  Puritans,  but 
has  been  well  restored.  It  is 
enriched  with  six  crowned 
figures  believed  to  represent 
kings  of  England,  of  whom 
one  has  been  identified  with 
the  pious  Ethelbert.  Crom- 
well's men  spared  the  kings, 


TOMB     OF     HENRY     IV.      IN     TRINITY     CHAPEL 


CA-T«.«V.]    SHRINES  OF  ST.   DUNSTAN   AND   ST.   ALPIIEGE.      13 

without  Trinity  Chapel,  fully  equalled  the  nave  in  length,  but  the  design 
of  William  of  Sens  gives  us  the  longest  choir  in  England.  Another  feature 
is  the  contraction  of  the  walls  beyond  the  eastern  transept.  This  marks 
the  position  of  the  chevet  of  Conrad's  choir,  and  is  caused  by  the  desire 
of  the  architect  to  retain  the  two  flanking  towers  which  had  escaped  the 


f  ?» 


CHRIST     CHURCH    GATEWAY. 


conflagration,    while     he     carried     the     building     on     considerably     to     the 
east  of   the   ancient   Trinity   Chapel. 

Right  and  left  of  the  altar  there  once  stood  the  shrines  of  St.  Dunstan 
and  St.  Alphege,  the  former  of  whom,  once  Abbot  of  Glastonbury,  was 
Archbishop  from  960  to  988,  and  the  latter  from  1005  to  1012,  when  he 
was  murdered,  as  we  have  seen,  by  the  Danes.  St.  Alphege's  shrine  has 
utterly  disappeared  ;  of  the  other,  the  position  of  its  altar  is  indicated  by 
some  diaper- work.  The  reredos  is  an  erection  of  about  the  middle  of 
the  last  century,  when  it  replaced  an  elaborate  Corinthian  screen,  and 
it  is  an  imitation  "of  the  screen -work  of  the  Lady  Chapel  in  the 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[CANTERBURY. 


crypt/'  a  fine  piece  of  fourteenth-century  work,  which  fell  a  victim  to  Puritan 
zeal.  Sir  Gilbert  Scott's  choir  stalls  harmonise  well  with  those  for  members 
of  the  chapter,  the  work  of  Grinling  Gibbons.  Early  in  the  eighteenth  century 
Archbishop  Tenison  presented  to  the  cathedral  a  canopied  and  wainscoted 
throne,  the  canopy  carved  by  Gibbons,  but  under  Archbishop  Howley 
(1828-48)  this  was  replaced  by  a  lofty  throne  of  tabernacle-\vork,  his  own 
gift.  Tenison's  throne  is  now  to  be  found  in  the  south-eastern  transept. 


I'liotu:  Chester  Vaughaiv,  .-titan. 

TOMB     OF     THE     BLACK     PRINCE     IN     TRINITY     CHAPEL. 


St.  Thomas's  shrine  stood,  as  we  have  said,  in  the  centre  of  Trinity 
Chapel,  otherwise  the  retro-choir.  We  have  already  briefly  described  it, 
and  spoken  of  the  pilgrimages  to  it,  but  it  must  be  added  that  the  last 
sovereign  to  do  reverence  to  it  was  the  sovereign  who  was  ruthlessly  to 
destroy  it.  Henry  VIII.  visited  it  with  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  no  long 
while  before  he  broke  with  Rome.  When  the  breach  had  taken  place 
nothing  short  of  the  annihilation  of  the  saint,  in  so  far  as  he  could  compass 
it,  would  satisfy  him.  So  determined  an  opponent  of  royal  authority  as 
Becket  could  never  have  been  much  to  his  taste,  and  he  could  not  forgive 
him  for  having  brought  upon  his  royal  namesake  the  most  humiliating  penance 
ever  endured  by  a  monarch  of  this  realm.  So,  in  April,  1538,  if  the  story 
be  true — and  it  may  well  be — he  issued  a  writ  of  summons  against  Thomas 
Becket,  sometime  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  calling  upon  him  within 
thirty  days  to  give  account  of  his  treasons  and  rebellions.  Service  of  the 
writ  took  the  form  of  reading  it  at  the  saint's  tomb.  There  was  no  return 
to  it,  and  the  defendant  was  tried  at  Westminster  in  his  absence,  the 


J 

I 

C/3 
I 

o 

i 


o 

cc 


a: 
Q 

UJ 

I 

O 


cc 

D 
CD 
£T 
UJ 
I- 

z 
< 

o 


i6 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[CANTERBURY. 


defence  being  undertaken  by  an  advocate  nominated  by  the  King,  while 
the  Attorney-General  was  briefed  for  Henry  II.  The  sorry  farce  ended  in 
Becket's  condemnation,  and  it  was  decreed  that  his  bones  should  be  burnt 
and  all  his  offerings  forfeited  to  the  Crown.  The  burning  appears  to  have 
been  evaded  or  remitted,  and  by  Dean  Farrar  and  others  it  was  believed 
that  bones  discovered  so  recently  as  1888  in  a  stone  coffin  in  the  crypt, 
almost  under  the  site  of  the  shrine,  the  skull  severely  fractured  on  the  left 
side  as  from  a  violent  blow,  were  those  of  the  Archbishop.  But  the  late 


HUGUENOTS'     CHURCH      IN     THE     CRYPT. 


Father  Morris  was  strongly  opposed  to  this  view,  and  the  learned  and 
careful  Dr.  Cox,  in  the  volume  on  Canterbury  which  appeared  in  1905, 
expresses  his  full  agreement  with  the  conclusion  of  that  writer.  How- 
ever this  may  be,  it  is  certain  that  the  shrine  was  destroyed,  the  gold  and 
the  precious  stones  with  which  it  blazed  being  taken  away  by  the 
spoilers  in  six-and-twenty  carts. 

For  many  years  the  martyr's  remains  occupied  this  Trinity  Chapel  in 
solitary  state.  At  last,  at  a  time  of  national  mourning,  Edward  the  Black 
Prince  was  entombed,  not,  as  he  had  directed,  in  the  crypt  below,  but  here 
on  the  floor  above,  "  on  what  was  then  thought  to  be  the  most  sacred 
spot  in  England."  The  tomb  has  fortunately  escaped  well  the  chances  of 
some  five  centuries.  From  the  canopy  hang  the  Prince's  gauntlets  and 
helm,  his  surcoat  and  shield,  and  the  scabbard  which  once  held  his  sword  ; 


CANTERBURY.] 


"BECKETT'S     CROWN" 


this,  men  say,  was  taken  away  by  the  hand  of  Cromwell,  though  Dr.  Cox 
rejects  the  story.  On  the  north  side  of  the  chapel  is  the  tomb  of  Henry  IV. 
and  his  second  wife,  Joan  of  Navarre,  who  survived  him.  Yorkist  stories 
asserted  that  the  tomb  did  not  contain  the  King's  body,  that  having  been  cast 
into  the  sea  during  a  storm  ;  but  an  examination  in  the  year  1832  showed  the 
tale  to  be  untrue.  East  of  this  King's  monument  is  one  to  Wotton,  first 
Dean  of  Canterbury,  after  the  Reformation,  placed  here,  it  may  be,  in  order  to 
show  that  the  reverence  for  the  great  Thomas  was  indeed  a  thing  of  the  past. 


THE     WESTERN     PART    OF    THE    CRYPT. 

At  the  extreme  eastern  end  of  the  chancel  stands  "  Becket's  Crown,"  which 
is  an  octagon  in  plan.  In  this  remarkable  structure  some  have  seen  a 
memorial  of  the  tcmb-house  of  the  Saxon  archbishops,  others  a  remem- 
brance of  the  scat  assigned  by  Pope  Pascal  II.  to  the  altcrius  orbis  papa 
in  the  "Corona"  in  the  Lateran.  Others  hold  that  "Crown"  is  a 
reference  to  a  portion  of  Becket's  skull  sliced  off  by  Richard  Ic  Breton's 
sword,  and  preserved  in  this  part  of  the  church.  But  "  Corona "  is 
shown  by  Professor  Willis  to  be  a  general  term,  and  not  one  special  to 
Canterbury,  and  there  is  no  evidence  that  a  fragment  of  the  saint's  skull 
was  treasured  here.  Whatever  may  have  been  its  motive,  the  building 
is  the  work  of  English  William,  and  one  of  the  most  graceful  parts  of 
his  design,  a  miracle  of  lightness  in  stone.  Of  late  years  the  massive  stone 
chair,  in  which  the  archbishops  are  enthroned,  has  been  brought  back  to  the 

3 


i8  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.      iCAKnamr. 

Corona.  Tradition  states  that  it  was  the  throne  of  the  heathen  Kings  of 
Kent,  given  by  Ethelbert  to  Augustine,  and  that  it  has  ever  since  been  the 
patriarchal  chair  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury ;  and  though  some  recent 
authorities  assign  it  to  the  end  of  the  twelfth  or  the  beginning  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  and  it  has  been  suggested  that  it  may  have  been  con- 
structed for  use  at  the  translation  of  St.  Thomas's  relics  from  the  crypt  to 
Trinity  Chapel,  yet  Mr.  Micklethwaite  sees  no  ground  for  supposing  that  it 
may  not  date  from  the  days  of  St.  Augustine.  And,  as  Dr.  Cox  pertinently 
asks,  how  could  such  a  chair  as  this  be  required  at  such  a  function  as  a 
translation  ? 

The  transepts  have  much  the  same  general  character  as  the  nave, 
but  they  are  distinguished  by  a  wealth  of  sculptured  detail.  Opening 
out  from  the  south-west  transept  is  the  small  chapel  sometimes  styled 
the  Warrior's  Chapel,  because  it  is  dedicated  to  St.  Michael — an  excellent 
piece  of  Perpendicular  work  dating  from  about  the  end  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  Here  is  the  elaborate  altar-tomb  erected  by  Margaret  Holland  to 
the  memory  of  her  two  husbands — John  Beaufort,  Earl  of  Somerset,  half- 
brother  of  Henry  IV.,  and  Thomas  Duke  of  Clarence,  second  son  of  that 
monarch,  killed  by  a  lance-thrust  on  the  field  of  Bauge,  1421.  But  the 
chapel  also  contains  a  tomb  of  yet  greater  interest — a  stone  coffin,  over- 
arched, so  that  the  head  alone  projects  into  the  building — wherein  rests 
the  dust  of  Stephen  Langton,  who  has  left  his  mark  upon  the  Bible  by 
the  division  into  chapters,  and  a  yet  more  important  mark  upon  the 
history  of  England  as  the  contriver  of  the  Great  Charter. 

To  the  east  of  the  north-west  transept,  the  Transept  of  the  Martyrdom, 
is  the  Lady  Chapel,  which  is  usually  styled  the  Deans'  Chapel,  from  the 
number  of  those  dignitaries  who  are  commemorated  here.  It  was  built 
by  the  elder  Goldstone  in  1460,  in  place  of  that  chapel  of  St.  Benedict 
in  which  the  faithful  Grim  took  refuge  when  he  had  intercepted  the  stroke 
intended  for  Becket.  It  is  worthy  of  note  rather  for  its  fan  vaulting  and 
its  graceful  carving  than  on  account  of  its  monuments,  which  for  the 
most  part  have  small  claim  to  admiration. 

The  crypt,  supporting  all  the  eastern  part  of  the  building,  is  the 
largest  in  the  country,  except  that  of  St.  Paul's,  and  is  one  of  five  English 
crypts  which  are  anterior  to  the  year  1085,  the  others  being  Winchester, 
Gloucester,  Rochester,  and  Worcester.  No  cathedral  of  later  date  has  in- 
cluded a  crypt  in  its  design,  though  one  -which  had  previously  existed 
may  have  been  rebuilt.  The  western  or  lower  part  of  Canterbury  crypt 
is  the  older.  A  little  of  Lanfranc's  work  remains,  but  in  the  main  it 
is  a  relic  of  the  cathedral  of  Ernulph.  The  eastern  part,  beneath  the 
Trinity  Chapel  and  the  Corona,  was  the  work  of  English  William,  whose 
unfettered  composition,  says  Willis,  it  may  be  considered  to  be. 


THOMAS     CRANMER     (1533-56 . 

I'toiii   the   Painting  l>\-  G.  Flitcitis  in  the 

.\atinnal  I'm  trait  Gallery.     Photo:  Emety 

Walker,  Clifford1*  Inn,  E.G. 


REGINALD     POLE     H556     58'. 

/•"/mil  tht  Painting  In-  Titian  in  the  hnsstisinn 
nfthe  Kt,  Him.  Lent  Aiumitii  of  War  dour. 


JOHN     WHITGIFT     '1583     1604'. 

From    a    I\iinting    in    the   \ntiitna ' 

I'ort  ait      Gallerv.        I'liolii :      l-'inov 

Walker,  Clifford's  Inn,  E.<\ 


WILLIAM      LAUD     (1633  -45'. 

From  the  riiintinx  fir   I'd  it  Dvck  nt    Lamheth 
Palace. 


WILLIAM     JUXON     (  660-63'. 

I' row   the   ruinting  ri   the  />osi«sio  * 
of  the  Marquess  nf  Hath. 


WILLIAM      SANCROF  ,       (1678  -9V. 

From  the  Painting  bv  P.  I,ens  at  Lambeth 
Palace. 


JOHN     TILLOTSON     (  1  6  9  !  -  9  4  >. 
From  the  Engravijig  In  Faber. 


SOME     ARCHBISHOPS    OF    CANTERBURY. 
19 


2o  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.      RU««*« 

Towards  the  eastern  end  of  the  crypt,  enclosed  by  open  stonework 
of  Perpendicular  age,  is  the  chapel  of  Our  Lady  Undercroft,  once  the 
richest  treasure-house  of  the  cathedral,  surrounded  in  the  days  of  Erasmus 
by  a  double  rail  of  iron,  and  displayed  only  to  a  chosen  few  among 
the  thousands  of  pilgrims.  So  late  as  the  nineteenth  century,  according 
to  Dr.  Cox,  the  eastern  portion  of  the  crypt  was  walled  off  and  used  by 
one  of  the  prebendaries  as  a  wine  cellar ! 

In  the  days  of  Elizabeth  a  number  of  French  and  Flemish  refugees, 
mostly  clothiers  and  silk-weavers,  settled  at  Canterbury ;  and  the  crypt 
was  granted  to  them  by  the  Queen.  They  are  often  said  to  have  set 
up  their  looms  here,  but  Mr.  F.  W.  Cross,  the  librarian  of  the  cathedral, 
denounces  the  story  as  improbable  and  as  unsupported  by  a  scrap  of 
documentary  evidence.  Their  descendants  still  meet  in  the  crypt  for 
worship,  after  their  fathers'  ways  and  in  the  French  tongue.  In  these 
days  they  worship  in  the  charmingly  vaulted  chantry  which  the  Black 
Prince  founelcd  in  the  crypt  when  he  obtained  dispensation  from  the 
Pope  for  his  marriage  with  his  cousin  Joan,  the  "  Fair  Maid  of  Kent." 
His  arms,  anel  those  of  his  father,  with  a  face  which  is  believed  to 
be  that  of  his  wife,  are  still  to  be  traced  on  the  vaulting.  The  chapel 

of  St.  Gabriel  or  St.  John,  in  the 
south-east  corner  of  the  crypt, 
bears  upon  its  roof  some  primi- 
tive paintings,  probably  from  the 
brush  of  a  Norman  artist,  which 
have  of  late  years  been  recoloured. 
The  central  pillar  is  remarkable 
for  its  carved  fluting  and  for  the 
grotesque  figures  carved  upon  the 
capital. 

The  interior  length  of  the 
cathedral  is  510  feet,  and  the 
exterior  length  537  feet ;  the 
nave  (with  the  aisles)  is  71  feet 
in  breadth  and  80  feet  in  height ; 
the  height  of  the  choir  is  71  feet, 
of  the  western  towers  130  feet,  of 
the  central  tower  235  feet. 

At   Canterbury  the   conventual 
buildings  of  the   great  Benedictine 
monastery   of   Christ   Church   were 
for  the  most  part  grouped  around 
THE  BAPTISTERY.  the    Green    Court,    on    the    north 


CANTERBURY.] 


THE    CHAPTER    HOUSE. 


21 


side  of  the  cathedral,  there 
being  no  room  for  them  on 
the  south  side,  where  other- 
wise they  would  no  doubt 
have  been  built.  The  cloisters 
are  late  Perpendicular,  the 
work  of  Prior  Chillenden,  with 
traces  of  the  Norman  stone- 
work which  they  super- 
seded. On  the  east  side  of 
the  cloisters  is  the  chapter 
house,  which,  superseding  a 
Norman  structure,  was  begun 
by  Prior  Henry  of  Eastry  in 
the  later  years  of  the  thir- 
teenth century,  and  finished 
about  a  hundred  years  later 
by  Prior  Chillenden,  to  whom 
are  due  the  upper  storey 
and  the  barrel  vaulted  roof 
of  Irish  oak,  richly  carved. 
Oblong  in  shape,  it  is  a 
magnificent  hall,  go  feet  by  35  feet.  Its  restoration  by  the  late  Sir 
Arthur  Blomfield,  zealously  promoted  by  Dean  Farrar,  who  is  commemorated 
by  stained  glass  in  the  west  window,  was  completed  in  1897,  when  it  was 
reopened  by  the  Prince  of  Wales,  now  King  Edward  VII. 

Of  the  more  famous  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,  some  have  already 
been  named,  and  of  others  we  give  portraits  (page  19),  but  it  would  be 
an  oversight  not  to  mention  Archbishop  Tait,  one  of  the  most  judicious 
and  statesmanlike  of  prelates.  Only  an  archway  of  their  ancient  Palace 
now  remains,  in  what  is  known  as  Palace  Street.  Its  fine  hall  was 
destroyed  during  the  Commonwealth,  and  after  the  Restoration  the  Primate 
had  no  official  residence  at  Canterbury  until  Archbishop  Temple,  selling 
the  Palace  at  Addington,  built  the  present  Palace,  a  comely  building  which, 
when  it  has  been  toned  by  the  elements,  will  sort  not  ill  with  its 
venerable  surroundings.  Dr.  Temple,  who  died  at  the  end  of  1902,  was 
buried  in  the  cloister  garth ;  his  immediate  predecessor,  Dr.  Benson, 
buried  in  the  nave,  under  the  north-west  tower,  was  the  first  Primate 
to  be  interred  in  his  cathedral  since  Reginald  Pole  in  1558  ;  and  both  are 
commemorated  by  monuments  within  the  church.  The  Deanery,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  cloister,  was  originally  the  "  New  Lodging "  which  the 
younger  Prior  Goldstone  built  as  a  guest-house  early  in  the  sixteenth 


Photo:  Chester  VtMghqn,  Atton, 

THE     NAVE,     LOOKING     EAST. 


22 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[CAN  TKR  BURY. 


century  ;  this  it  was  that  Wotton,  the  first  Dean,  chose  for  his  abode. 
The  canons  of  the  cathedral  dwell  in  what  used  to  be  the  cellarer's  house, 
the  bakehouse,  and  the  brewhouse.  On  the  north  side  of  the  Green  Court 
the  Porter's  Gate  and  Lodge  still  retain  their  rugged  dignity.  The  ruins 
of  the  Infirmary  include  some  Norman  arches,  which  still  bear  traces  of  the 
fiery  ordeal  through  which  they  passed  more  than  seven  hundred  years  ago, 
when  Prior  Conrad's  choir  perished.  Attached  to  the  north-eastern  transept 
is  a  beautiful  little  structure  which  is  usually  styled  the  Baptistery,  but 
should  rather  be  called,  as  it  used  to  be,  the  Lavatory  Tower.  From  this 
building,  of  which  the  lower  part  is  late  Norman,  while  the  upper  part 
was  rebuilt  by  Prior  Chillenden,  water  was  distributed  to  the  inmates  of 
the  monastery  from  springs  which  still  supply  the  cathedral  and  precincts. 

The  Grammar  School  occupies  a  part  of  the  old  almonry.  This, 
with  some  adjoining  buildings,  was  appropriated  by  Henry  VIII.,  who 
set  up  a  mint  in  one  part  and  founded  a  school  in  the  other.  Since 
then  the  buildings  of  the  school  have  been  augmented,  as  its  numbers 
and  its  fame  have  increased.  Its  hall  is  a  modern  structure,  but  the 
external  staircase  leading  to  it  is  a  fine  specimen  of  Norman  work,  and 
is  the  only  one  of  its  kind  that  remains  in  England. 


rhoto  :  J.  G.  Charlton,  Canterbury. 
THE    CHAPTER     HOUSE. 


Photo:   Wilson,  AterJecn. 


THE     MINSTER,     FROM     THE     SOUTH-WEST. 


YORK    MINSTER. 

The  Building  of  the  Minster — Narrow  Kscapes  from  Destruction — The  West  Front — The  Nave — 
Wealth  of  Stained  Glass — Rivalry  between  Canterbury  and  York— The  Lantern — The  "Five 
Sisters"  Window— The  Transepts,  Choir,  and  Lady  Chapel — Historic  Relics  in  the  Vestry  — 
The  Crypt  — The  Chapter  House— The  Library — Reminiscences  — Archbishops  of  York. 

dignity  and  massive  grandeur,  this  "  glorious  Temple  in  the 
North,"  rising  high  above  the  roofs  of  the  neighbouring  houses, 
with  its  noble  triplet  of  towers  and  its  great  clerestory 
windows,  is  excelled  by  scarce  any  of  our  cathedrals.  A  grand 
object  at  all  times  and  from  every  point  of  view,  it  makes,  perhaps,  its 
deepest  and  most  enduring  impression  when  its  superb  western  front  is  all 
aglow  with  the  light  of  the  setting  sun.  On  the  whole,  the  v/est  front,  the 
chapter  house,  and  the  north  transept  are  its  most  characteristic  features, 
and  happily  their  surroundings  admit  of  their  being  fairly  well  combined 
in  a  single  view.  Though  they  present  less  variety,  the  south-west  and 
south-east  views  also  are  admirable,  and  are  distinctly  to  be  preferred  to 
the  view  of  the  east  end,  though  this  has  for  its  chief  feature  the  grand 
cast  window. 

Where    the    first    Christian    church    of    Eboracum    was    situated    is    not 
known,   and   the   memory   of   it   appears  to  have   been  wholly   lost  in   the 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[YORK. 


days  of  Paulmus  ;  for  in  the  seventh  century  King  Eadwine  was  baptised 
in  a  small  wooden  church,  hastily  erected  while  he  was  receiving  in- 
struction as  a  catechumen,  and  dedicated  to  St.  Peter.  Afterwards  the 
King,  as  recorded  by  Bede,  "  set  about  to  construct  in  the  same  place, 
at  the  suggestion  of  Paulinus,  a  large  and  more  noble  basilica  of  stone, 
in  the  midst  of  which  the  oratory  which  he  had  first  built  was  to  be 
included."  The  foundations  of  this  structure  were  duly  laid,  but  before 
the  walls  had  risen  far  the  new  convert  was  slain  at  Heathfield  in  the 
year  633,  and  the  work  was  completed  by  Oswald,  his  successor,  about 
the  year  635.  This  building  appears  to  have  rapidly  fallen  into  decay, 

for  it  was  so  found  by 
Archbishop  Wilfred  less 
than  forty  years  after- 
wards, and  by  him  was  re- 
paired. Eadwine's  church 
came  to  its  end  by  fire, 
in  741  ;  and,  according 
to  Alcuin,  "  a  most  mag- 
nificent basilica  was  built 
by  Archbishop  Albert, 
who  came  to  the  see 
in  the  year  767."  The 
latter  was  undoubtedly 
on  the  site  of  the  present 
minster,  and  there  seems 
no  reasonable  doubt  that 
it  was  also  on  that  of 
Eadwine's  church,  so  that 
the  minster  of  York  has 
been  "  holy  ground  "  for 
more  than  twelve  cen- 
turies. 

Albert's  church  was 
consumed  in  the  great 
conflagration  during  the 
uprising  against  William 
the  Conqueror,  so  that 
the  first  Norman  pre- 
late, Thomas  of  Bayeux, 
came  to  a  devastated  see  and  a  ruined  cathedral.  The  latter  he 
rebuilt  from  the  foundations.  Rather  less  than  a  century  after- 
wards, Archbishop  Roger  (1154-81)  pulled  down  the  choir  of 


REFERENCE. 

A  falro-choir. 

B  Hij;li  Alur. 

C  Preshyterr 

D,D  Choir  .uicl  Presbytery  Aisles. 

E  Ch,,,i. 

F,F  T,,,,,,,,, 

G,G  The-  Xa>e. 

H,H  A,,ks 

J  \L-siibiili..  ul  Ch,ipfei  House        tm      ,         A. 

K  Cli.nik-r   Huusc. 

L.L  Ki-cunl  Kouins 

M  Treasury. 

N  VcJry. 


PLAN     OF     YORK     MINSTER. 


YORK.) 


BUILDING    AND  REBUILDING. 


this  church  and  reconstructed  it  on  a  grander  scale.  The  present 
south  transept  is  believed  to  have  been  the  work  of  Archbishop  Gray, 
and  so  dates  from  between  1215  and  1255  ;  and  the  north  transept, 
with  the  central  tower,  was  probably  erected  about  the  same  time  at 
the  expense  of  the  Sub-Dean.  After  these  alterations,  only  the  nave  of 
Archbishop  Thomas's  cathedral  remained,  and  this  was  removed  by  Arch- 
bishop Romanus,  son  of  the  builder  of  the  north  transept,  who  occupied 
the  see  from  1285  to  1296.  The  work  of  rebuilding  does  not  appear  to  have 
progressed  rapidly,  for  even  the  walls  were  not  completed  till  1345,  and  the 


THE     NAVE,     LOOKING     EAST. 

wooden  roof  was  added  about  ten  years  later.  The  chapter  house  was 
being  built  at  the  same  time  as  the  nave.  The  latter  was  now  too 
grand  for  the  choir,  so  some  time  after  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 
century  the  architects  set  to  work  upon  that,  and  by  the  year  1400  the 
present  choir  was  completed,  and  a  few  years  afterwards  the  central  tower 
was  recased.  The  western  towers,  however,  were  still  unfinished  ; 
of  these  the  southern  was  erected  about  1432,  and  the  northern,  com- 
pleting the  structure  as  we  now  see  it,  about  1470  ;  the  church  being 
reconsecrated  on  July  3rd,  1472,  in  the  name  of  St.  Peter  the 
Apostle,  under  whose  guardianship  the  first  church  of  Paulinus  had  been 
placed.  Thus  the  transepts  of  York  are  Early  English ;  the  nave  and 


26 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[YORK. 


chapter   house    are    Decorated  ;    and    the    Lady    Chapel,   presbytery,    choir, 
and   towers  belong  to  various  dates   in  the  Perpendicular  period. 

In  modern  times  the  cathedral  has  had  more  than  one  narrow  escape 
from  destruction.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  2nd  of  February,  1829,  one 
Jonathan  Martin,  a  brother  of  John  Martin  the  apocalyptic  painter, 
being  possessed  of  the  notion  that  it  was  his  duty  to  destroy  the  minster, 
secreted  himself  behind  the  tomb  of  Archbishop  Greenfield  in  the  north 
transept  and  there  lay  hidden  when  the  doors  were  locked  for  the  night. 
During  the  evening  he  set  fire  to  the  woodwork  of  the  choir ;  but  the 
outbreak  was  not  noticed  from  without  until  next  morning ;  and  the 
fire  could  not  be  stayed  until  the  roof  of  the  choir  had  perished,  and 
with  it  the  carved  oak  tabernacle-work,  the  pulpit,  the  stalls,  and  the 
organ.  The  work  of  reparation,  carried  out  by  Sir  Robert  Smirke,  involved 
a  cost  of  £65,000,  but  so  deep  and  so  widespread  was  the  interest  felt  in 
the  minster  that  within  two  years  the  money  had  all  been  found,  the  State 
contributing  the  timber.  Martin,  who  had  been  apprenticed  to  a  tanner, 
had  already  distinguished  himself  as  a  disturber  of  religious  services,  and 

in  1817  had  been 
confined  in  an 
asylum  for 
threatening  to 
shoot  the  Bishop 
of  Oxford  ;  he 
was  now  put 
upon  his  trial  for 
his  act  of  in- 
cendiarism and 
incarcerated  as  a 
lunatic.  Eleven 
years  after  this 
occurrence  the 
carelessness  of 
workmen  who 
were  repairing 
the  clock  in  the 
south-west  tower 

of  the  minster  brought  about  a  conflagration  in  which  that  tower  was  burnt 
out,  only  its  shell  being  left  standing,  and  the  flames  spread  to  the 
wooden  vault  of  the  nave,  which  they  entirely  consumed.  A  restoration 
was  at  once  undertaken  by  Sydney  Smirke,  and  was  finished  within  a  year, 
at  a  cost  of  £23,000,  raised  by  public  subscription. 

Having    briefly  outlined    the  growth  of    the   cathedral   from    its    origin 


THE     MINSTER     IN     THE     SEVENTEENTH     CENTURY,     AFTER     HOLLAR'S     ETCHING. 


YORK.] 


THE    WEST    FRONT. 


27 


in  Eadwine's  chapel  in  the  seventh  century  to  its  completion  towards 
the  end  of  the  fifteenth,  let  us  attempt  some  description  of  the  noble 
fabric.  In  plan  it  is  a  Latin  cross,  formed  by  a  nave,  with  north 
and  south  aisles  ; 
a  choir,  also  with 
aisles,  and  with  a 
retro-choir  ;  and 
transepts.  Over 
the  intersection  of 
nave,  choir,  and 
transepts  rises  a 
great  tower  ;  at 
the  west  end  are 
two  others,  scarcely 
inferior  in  height, 
though  noticeably 
less  massive.  The 
west  front  "  has 
been  compared 
with  the  celebrated 
fagade  at  Rheims 
Cathedral  for  rich- 
ness, sublimity, 
and  beauty  of 

architectural  design  ;  it  is  certainly  not  surpassed  by  that  of  any  church 
in  England  in  its  fine  proportions,  chaste  enrichments,  or  scientific  arrange- 
ments." It  is  divided  into  three  parts  by  massive  buttresses,  enriched 
with  tabernacle-work  on  every  face,  and  in  each  of  these  divisions  is 
an  entrance  to  the  church.  In  the  two  side  divisions  are  three  windows, 
one  above  the  other,  the  two  lower  ones  Decorated,  those  in  the  towers 
Perpendicular,  the  upper  and  lower  having  enriched  pediments.  The 
central  doorway  is  divided  into  two  by  a  slender  shaft,  as  is  not  unusual, 
but  the  space  beneath  the  deep  vaulting  of  the  arch  is  filled  with  a  circular 
six-light  window,  which  is  an  uncommon,  if  not  unique,  arrangement- 
Over  this  is  a  crocketcd  gable,  in  the  centre  of  which  is  a  niche  con- 
taining a  statue  of  Archbishop  Melton,  who  finished  the  building  of 
the  western  part  of  the  nave.  He  sits,  graven  in  stone,  in  his  archiepis- 
copal  attire,  his  hand  still  raised  in  the  attitude  of  benediction.  Above 
him  is  the  great  central  window,  perhaps  the  most  beautiful  specimen 
of  its  age  in  Britain,  rivalled  only,  if  at  all,  by  the  famous  east 
window  of  Carlisle,  of  which  the  design  may  be  bolder,  but  is  certainly 
less  varied. 


THE     LANTERN,     LOOKING     UPWARDS. 


28  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  rv0« 

Entering  one  of  the  western  doors,  we  have  before  us  the  largest 
nave  of  any  English  cathedral,  though  the  proportions  are  so  exquisite 
that  the  eye  takes  some  time  to  realise  the  size.  All  is  so  simple,  so  grand, 
and,  fault-finders  add,  "  so  cold."  Perhaps  there  is  a  little  want  of 
colour,  but  where  form  is  so  perfect  one  could  scarcely  wish,  even  for 
the  sake  of  warmth,  to  risk  the  loss  of  purity.  Most  of  the  windows 
retain  their  original  glass,  fairly  perfect,  and  here  and  there  a  shimmering 
bit  of  colour  is  cast  to  the  ground,  but  this  never  by  the  oldest  glass, 
which  always  transmits  pure  light.  The  reason  is  that  the  outside  sur- 
face of  the  old  glass  has  been  roughened  by  the  corrosive  action  of  the 
weather,  so  producing  interference. 

Here  let  us  pause  to  point  out  that  one  of  the  minster's  great 
glories — perhaps  its  greatest  glory — consists  in  its  wealth  of  superb  ancient 
stained  glass,  of  which  it  possesses  at  least  as  much  again  as  any  other 
of  our  cathedrals.  This  in  the  nave  forms,  as  has  been  well  said,  "  the 
most  perfect  and  perhaps  the  most  extensive  assemblage  of  painted  glass, 
dating  from  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  of  which  this 
country  can  boast."  The  still  more  ancient  glass,  of  the  Early  English 
period,  in  the  clerestory  windows,  was  probably  removed  from  the  Norman 
nave,  and  is  believed  by  Mr.  Winston  to  date  from  the  beginning  to 
the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The  west  window  is  later,  having 
been  filled  in  1338  by  Archbishop  Melton.  All  but  one  of  the  chapter 
house  windows  are  filled  with  Early  Decorated  glass.  The  north  transept 
shows  in  the  famed  Five  Sisters  window  pale-coloured  diaper-work  of  Early 
English  age.  The  glass  of  the  choir  and  of  its  aisles  is  throughout 
Perpendicular,  but  of  more  than  one  date.  Of  the  east  window,  "  a  glorious 
wall  of  colour,"  as  Mr.  T.  Francis  Bumpus  most  happily  terms  it  in  a 
volume  on  our  cathedrals  published  in  1906,  we  shall  have  to  speak  on 
a  later  page. 

The  nave  is  divided  into  a  centre  and  two  side  aisles  by  seven 
clustered  columns,  which  support  acutely  pointed  arches,  rising  to  the 
height  of  about  forty  feet.  Above  these  is  the  triforium,  which 
forms,  so  to  speak,  the  lower  part  of  the  clerestory  windows,  as 
the  same  mullions  continued  upwards  separate  the  arcades  of  the 
one  and  the  lights  of  the  other.  The  roof  is  of  wood  painted 
like  stone,  and  covered  with  lead  —  new  since  the  fire  of  1840 ; 
the  aisles  retain  their  original  stone  vaulting.  The  nave  is  paved 
in  a  geometrical  pattern,  designed  by  Kent  under  the  supervision 
of  the  Earl  of  Burlington,  about  the  year  1736  ;  the  materials 
used  being  partly  Huddleston  stone,  given  by  Sir  Edward  Gas- 
coign,  of  Parlington,  partly  old  gravestones  cut  into  shape.  The 
former  pavement  must  have  been  interesting  and  peculiar.  It  had  a 


VOBK.] 


ARCHBISHOP     ROGER. 


row  of  circular  stones  about  two  feet  in  diameter  and  two  feet  apart 
up  each  side,  and  one  row  of  fewer  and  larger  ones  down  the  middle,  the 
intention  being,  as  is  supposed,  to  show  where,  on  grand  occasions,  the 
different  Church  dignitaries  should  stand.  The  intervening  space  was  filled 
with  graves,  all  trace  of  which  is,  of  course,  now  lost. 


THE     EAST     END. 


Among  the  monuments  in  the  nave  is  one  commonly  ascribed  to 
Archbishop  Roger  (though  dates  are  irreconcilable),  which,  being  absolutely 
in  the  wall,  could  not  be  easily  removed.  This  Archbishop  Roger, 
who  not  only  rebuilt  the  choir  with  its  crypts,  but  also  the  archi- 
episcopal  palace  to  the  north  of  the  cathedral,  and  the  Chapel  of 
the  Holy  Sepulchre  between  the  two  buildings,  gave  one  of  St.  Peter's 


30  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  CYOKX. 

bones  and  part  of  his  sandals  to  the  church.  These  were  put  into  a 
crucifix  of  gold,  and  were  among  the  things  sent  for  the  ransom  of 
Coeur-de-Lion,  though  they  were  afterwards  redeemed.  He  waged  long 
and  actively  the  war  with  Canterbury .  about  the  supremacy.  At  a 
Council  held  at  Westminster,  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Catherine,  connected 
with  the  Abbey,  he  vindicated  his  claims  in  an  exceedingly  ludicrous 
fashion,  and  with  consequences  not  at  all  to  his  liking.  Huguccio,  the 
Pope's  legate,  of  course  sat  in  the  middle,  and  the  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury  and  York  were  to  be  one  on  each  side.  When  Roger 
arrived  he  found  that  Richard  of  Canterbury  had  got  there  before  him, 
and  had  taken  the  place  of  honour  on  the  right.  Whereupon, 
says  quaint  Thomas  Fuller,  "  in  springs  Roger  of  York,  and  finding 
Canterburie  so  seated,  fairly  sits  him  down  in  Canterburie's  lap  (a  baby 
too  big  to  be  dandled  thereon)."  This  the  Canterbury  people  could 
not  suffer.  They  pulled  Roger  off,  threw  him  to  the  ground,  and  beat 
and  trampled  him  unmercifully,  and  when  at  last  they  allowed  him  to 
rise,  it  was  in  sorry  plight,  with  a  torn  cope  and  "  covered  with  dust 
and  shame  "  !  Off  he  rushed  to  demand  reparation  of  the  King  (Henry 
II.),  who  was  hearing  mass  in  the  Abbey,  but  when  Henry  learned  what  had 
happened  he  laughed  in  the  outraged  archiepiscopal  face.  Pope  Alexander 
put  an  end  for  a  time  to  such  brawls  by  settling  the  question  according 
to  the  decree  of  Gregory  the  Great,  which  gave  precedence  to  the  senior  ; 
but  long  afterwards,  in  1353,  a  composition  was  effected  by  the  reigning 
monarch  between  the  Archbishops,  which  practically  made  Canterbury  the 
head,  though  on  all  public  occasions  they  were  to  be  as  equal  as  possible. 
In  addition  to  this  the  Pope  ordained  that  York  should  be  styled 
"  Primate  of  England,"  but  Canterbury  "  Primate  of  all  England."  At 
coronations  the  sovereign  is  usually  crowned  by  Canterbury,  the  consort 
by  York. 

Passing  up  the  nave,  we  find  ourselves  under  the  lantern,  the  largest 
cathedral  tower  in  England,  built  about  1260  by  John  Romanus  the 
elder,  treasurer  of  the  cathedral,  who  enclosed  the  Norman  piers  in  the 
present  many  shafted  pillars.  It  was  "clothed  upon"  by  Archbishop 
Thoresby,  with  help  from  his  friend  and  private  chaplain,  Walter  Skirlaw, 
afterwards  Bishop  of  Durham.  The  bells  were  removed  from  it  about 
1409,  when  the  lantern  tower  was  made  open  to  the  top.  The 
tower  is  Perpendicular,  with  a  groined  roof  and  two  fine  windows 
on  each  face.  A  rich  arcade  runs  round  it  between  the  arches  and  the 
windows,  and  in  each  of  the  eight  spaces  below  this  is  the  coat  of  arms 
of  some  donor  to  the  fabric. 

Across  the  two  eastern  pillars  of  the  tower  is  the  magnificent  screen 
which  supports  the  organ.  The  carved  work  of  the  canopies  is  very 


THE     "FIVE     SISTERS"     WINDOW 
THE     CHOIR.     LOOKING    WEST. 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[YORK. 


HORN     OF    ULPHUS. 


rich.      There    are    seven   niches    on   one    side    of    the    central    doorway,    and 

eight  on   the   other,   containing  statues  of  the   Kings  of   England   from   the 

Conqueror  to  Henry  VI.,  and  the  last  of  the  series  is  the  only  one  which 

is  not  contemporary  with 
the  screen  itself,  which 
dates  from  1475-1505. 
The  iron  gate  was  given 
in  the  early  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century  by  a 
Mistress  Mary  Wandes- 
ford,  a  maiden  lady, 
who  also  endowed  an 
"  old  maids'  hospital  " 
for  her  poorer  sisters. 

York  has  always    been   a    great    place    for   single    ladies,    and    the    memory 

of     five     of     the     number    is    exquisitely    perpetuated    in    the    next    lovely 

object  which  meets  our  gaze — the  celebrated  window  of  the  "  Five  Sisters," 

consisting    of   five    equal-sized    lancets    of    the    most    perfect    Early    English, 

in   the   north    front    of    the    transept.      The    sisters    are    each    said  to   have 

done     one    panel     in    needlework,     and    then    had    it    copied    in    glass    by 

foreign     artists,     but     the     exact 

when   and  where   are   not  known. 

It   is    a    most    beautiful   specimen 

of  late  thirteenth-century  painted 

glass,    and    the    peculiar   blending 

of    the    grisaille    tints    is    almost 

unrivalled.      Behind    one    of    the 

pillars    of     this    transept     is    the 

monument    of    a    man    who    was 

worn     to     skin     and      bone.      It 

commemorates       John         Haxby, 

treasurer      of      the     minster,      of 

whom    it    is    said    that    he    died 

of  starvation  (in  1424)  in  an  am- 
bitious attempt  to  fast  for  the 

forty    days    of    Lent.      Close     by 

is    the    fine   tomb  of    Archbishop 

Greenfield    (1306-15),     associated, 

as      we     have      seen,     with      the 


ENTRANCE     TO     THE     CHAPTER     HOUSE. 


destructive   fire   of  1829. 

Both    the    transepts    have    two    aisles,    and    each    transept    is    divided 
into  four  bays.     The  transepts  are  of  unusual  dimensions.     The  length  from 


I- 

10 

< 
Ul 

X 

H 
3 

o 
in 


2 

O 

ce 
u. 

cr 
ui 

H 

Z 

i 


cr 
O 


YORK.] 


THE    SOUTH    TRANSEPT. 


33 


north  to  south  is  not  less  than  223  feet,  the  length  of  a  considerable 
church ;  in  width  they  measure  93  feet ;  the  height  to  the  summit  of 
the  roof  is  99  feet,  and  to  the  top  of  the  lantern  180  feet.  The  front 
of  the  south  transept  has  a  pretty  rose  window,  with  lancets  under- 
neath, the  lower  ones  spoilt  by  bad  modern  glass.  This  part  of  the 
church  was  re- 
stored by  Street, 
under  Dean  Dun- 
combe,  and  is 
thought  to  be 
architecturally  the 
most  perfect  of 
any.  The  painted 
grey  roof  has  been 
removed,  and  a 
wooden  one  with 
emblazoned  bosses 
substituted.  In 
the  central  bay  of 
the  eastern  aisle 
is  the  tomb  of  the 
founder,  Walter 
Gray  --a  noble 
monument  to  a 
noble  man,  who 

died  on  the  ist  of  May,  1255,  having  been  archbishop  thirty-nine  years. 
He  is  represented  in  his  mitre  and  robes,  his  head  resting  on  a  cushion,  his 
right  hand  raised  to  bless,  his  left  hand  holding  the  pastoral  staff,  and 
thrusting  it  into  the  mouth  of  a  dragon  under  his  feet.  Over  his  head  is 
a  massive  canopy  supported  by  nine  slender  pillars,  and  it  was  long  believed 
that  he  was  buried  in  this  canopy  and  not  in  the  earth,  because  as  he  was 
under  excommunication  he  might  not  be  buried  in  consecrated  ground ! 
But  unfortunately  for  this  tale  he  was  never  excommunicated,  and  when 
the  canopy  was  examined  by  Drake,  the  historian,  it  was  found  to  contain 
nothing  more  interesting  than  rubble.  Side  by  side  with  Walter  Gray's 
is  another  beautiful  monument,  a  modern  one,  but  in  wonderful  harmony 
with  the  surroundings.  It  is  in  memory  of  Dean  Duncombe,  the  restorer 
of  this  transept,  and  a  great  benefactor  of  the  church  and  city.  The 
slender  columns  of  dark  grey  Purbeck  marble,  interspersed  with  the  grey 
stone  clusters,  form  a  striking  feature  of  this  part  of  the  building  ;  until 
a  few  years  ago  they  were  whitewashed,  to  preserve  them  from  iconoclastic 
hands. 


THE    CRYPT. 


34  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [YORK. 

As  one  enters  the  choir,  the  magnificent  east  window  bursts  into 
view.  Measuring  78  feet  by  33  feet,  it  is  the  largest  in  England  which 
retains  its  original  glazing,  and  its  only  superior  in  size  is  the  east  window 
of  Gloucester.  The  number  of  subjects  represented  in  glass  is  about  one 
hundred  and  fifteen,  from  the  Old  Testament  and  the  Revelation.  The 
figures  are  generally  about  two  feet  high  ;  the  drawing  is  good,  and  the 
faces  are  exquisitely  finished,  resembling  in  style  the  work  of  the  early 
Italian  painters.  The  window  was  begun  in  1405  by  John  Thornton,  of 
Coventry,  who  was  to  have  four  shillings  a  week,  and  five  pounds  a  year 
in  addition,  and  to  finish  it  in  three  years,  and,  if  the  work  were  really 
well  done,  ten  pounds  at  the  end  of  that  time. 

The  architecture  of  the  choir  is  much  the  same  as  that  of  the  nave, 
though  rather  later ;  the  clerestory  is  Perpendicular  instead  of  Decorated. 
The  roof,  like  that  of  the  nave,  is  of  wood,  painted  stone  colour,  and 
dates  from  after  the  fire  of  1829.  The  present  stalls  and  the  glazed 
altar  screen  are  a  reproduction  of  those  that  perished  in  1829.  The  reredos, 
of  Street's  designing,  is  satisfactory  neither  in  form  nor  in  colour.  The 
moulding  of  Tinworth's  terra-cotta  "  Crucifixion "  and  the  wood-carving 
are  both  good,  but  cannot  atone  for  covering  so  much  of  the  east  window. 
Still  less  to  be  admired  are  the  pulpit  and  the  archbishop's  throne,  both 
of  them  modern. 

A  noticeable  feature  of  the  choir  is  the  small  transepts,  midway 
between  the  great  transepts  and  the  east  end.  They  indicate  the 
position  of  eastern  transepts  and  towers  in  Roger's  Norman  choir — for 
he  had  been  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury  before  he  came  to  York,  and 
with  him  he  brought  the  idea  of  having  a  tower  on  either  side  of  the 
choir.  These  eastern  transepts  are  one  bay  only  in  width,  and  do  not  project 
beyond  the  aisle  walls,  but  they  produce  an  admirable  effect,  whether 
viewed  externally  or  internally.  The  north  and  south  walls  are  each 
entirely  occupied  with  a  huge  window,  and  these  windows,  which  have 
been  restored,  were  perhaps  intended  to  give  additional  light  to  the  altar, 
which  formerly  stood  between  them,  and  was  only  put  backwards  into 
its  present  position  about  a  century  ago.  The  windows  are  filled  with 
lovely  stained  glass,  that  on  the  south  depicting  scenes  in  the  life  of 
St.  Cuthbert,  that  on  the  north  illustrating  events  in  the  life  of  St. 
William,  a  great-grandson  of  the  Conqueror,  who,  it  has  been  suggested, 
owed  his  repute  for  sanctity  more  to  the  popular  belief  that  he  was 
poisoned  out  of  the  Holy  Cup  than  to  any  unusual  measure  of  grace. 

In  the  choir  and  Lady  Chapel  are  the  principal  monuments,  and  it 
must  be  owned  that  very  few  of  them  possess  any  great  interest  or  beauty. 
To  the  left,  by  the  choir-screen,  is  that  of  Archbishop  Dolben,  in  his  youth 
a  Royalist  soldier ;  to  the  right,  that  of  the  Hon.  Thomas  Wentworth, 


35 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[YORK. 


nephew  of  the  Earl  of  Strafford.  Near  this  is  an  amusing  inscription  to 
a  certain  Lady  Downe,  which,  after  twenty-seven  lines  enumerating  her 
perfections,  refers  the  inquiring  reader  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of 
May,  1812,  for  further  particulars.  The  splendid  tomb  of  Archbishop  Bowet, 
who  died  in  1423,  was  injured  in  the  last  fire,  but  from  either  side  it 
is  a  lovely  study  in  light  and  shade.  In  the  best  style  of  Henry  VI. 's 
time,  and  similar  to  the  tomb  of  Cardinal  Kemp  at  Canterbury ;  it  fills  the 
space  between  the  two  pillars  of  the  easternmost  end  of  the  south  aisle. 
In  the  corresponding  position  on  the  north  side  rests  Archbishop  Scrope, 
beheaded  for  high  treason  after  a  mock  trial,  June  8th,  1405,  in  a  field 
between  Bishopthorpe  and  York— the  first  prelate  who  suffered  death  in 
England  by  any  form  of  law. 

Between  these  two  monuments  are,  in  various  states  of  repair, 
memorials  of  Archbishops  Rotherham,  Frewen,  Matthew,  Sewell,  and 
Sharp.  We  are  now  immediately  beneath  the  east  window,  but  cannot 
see  it  so  well  as  in  the  choir,  where  it  has  been  described,  but  the 

stone  arcading  which  doubles  each  mullion 
can  be  well  seen,  as  can  the  gallery  that 
crosses  the  window  half- 
way up,  with  an  effect 
at  once  beautiful  and 
peculiar.  In  front  of 
where  the  present  altar 
stands  was  the  gorgeous 
shrine  of  St.  William,  to 
which  his  bones  were  re- 
moved from  the  nave, 
January  8th  and  gth, 
1284,  in  the  presence  of 
Edward  I.,  Queen  Eleanor, 
eleven  bishops,  and  the 
whole  Court.  Thirty-six 
miracles  are  recorded  of 
him,  and  oil  is  said  to 
have  flowed  from  his 
tomb,  so  no  wonder 
pilgrims  flocked  to  it. 

ARCHBISHOP     BOWETS    TOMB.  "*I^BHI  _,  .       .  .       , 

The    shrine    was     entirely 
swept    away    at    the    Re- 
formation.      Just     in     front     of     this     is     the     place      where     Thoresby 
laid     six     of     his     predecessors,     leaving     room    for     himself     to     rest     in 
their    midst.     The    monument    of    Archbishop    Sterne,    great-grandfather   of 


YORK.] 


A    LINK    WITH    ROYALTY. 


37 


Laurence  Sterne,  which  looks  down  the  north  aisle,  is  amusingly 
realistic,  for  he  died  of  the  gout,  and  his  statue  shows  one  leg  thicker 
than  the  other.  Passing  the  tombs  of  Charles  Howard,  Earl  of  Carlisle, 
Chancellor  Swin- 
burne, and  Sir 
Henry  Bellasis, 
and  the  St.  Wil- 
liam window  in 
the  little  transept 
on  the  right,  we 
come  to  the  only 
link  with  royalty 
the  minster  pos- 
sesses, the  tomb 
of  William  of  Hat- 
field,  second  son 
of  Edward  III. 
and  Philippa,  who 
died  at  the  age 
of  eight ;  the  feet 
rest  on  a  lion ; 
a  series  of  can- 
opies reaches 
to  the  roof.  In 
this  aisle  are 
two  large  triangu- 
lar boxes,  ornamented  with  beautiful  ironwork,  in  which  copes  were 
kept. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  choir  is  the  beautiful  Decorated  room 
called  Archbishop  La  Zouche's  Chapel.  He  began  building  it  in  1350, 
intending  to  be  buried  there,  but  was  called  away  in  1352,  before  it 
was  ready  for  him,  so  he  was  laid  in  the  nave,  and  his  chapel  was 
rebuilt  towards  the  end  of  the  same  century,  when  the  present  choir  was 
erected.  It  is  now  used  as  a  record  room.  The  Archbishop,  it  will  be 
remembered,  beat  the  Scots  and  took  their  King  prisoner  in  a  battle  at 
Bewre  Park,  near  Durham,  while  Queen  Philippa  remained  at  York  to 
pray  for  his  success. 

In  the  vestry,  adjoining  the  record  room,  a  great  many  interesting 
relics  are  preserved.  First  and  foremost  of  these  is  the  horn  of  Ulphus, 
a  Saxon  prince,  who,  hearing  his  sons  quarrelling  about  the  division  of  his 
property,  punished  them  by  giving  it  to  the  minster  (about  1036),  and 
laid  his  drinking-horn  on  the  altar,  as  the  tenure  by  which  it  was  to 


THE     MINSTER     FROM     THE     MARKET     PLACE. 


38  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [YORK. 

be  held.  It  is  an  elephant's  tusk,  beautifully  carved  with  winged  quad- 
rupeds, thought  to  be  of  Oriental  workmanship.  The  lands  lie  to  the 
east  of  York,  and  some  of  them,  at  any  rate,  are  still  in  the  possession 
of  the  Dean  and  Chapter.  There  are  some  silver  chalices  and  rings 
taken  from  the  tombs  of  the  archbishops  ;  a  silver  pastoral  staff  given 
by  Catherine  of  Braganza  to  her  confessor,  James  Smith  ;  an  ancient 
chair,  rather  like  the  throne  of  Dagobert,  in  which  several  kings  are 
said  to  have  been  crowned ;  a  magnificent  oak  chest  of  the  time  of 
Henry  VI.  ;  a  mazer  bowl,  given  by  Agnes  Wyman,  wife  of  the  Lord 
Mayor,  to  the  Guild  of  Corpus  Christi  in  the  time  of  Richard  II.,  and 
used  at  the  "  love  feasts  of  the  Guild  "  (Archbishop  Scrope,  according  to 
the  legend  on  the  rim,  promised  forty  days'  indulgence  to  all  who  drank 
out  of  it  !)  until  the  Reformation,  when  it  came  into  the  hands  of  the 
Guild  of  Cordwainers,  and  was  profaned  to  the  use  of  a  punch-bowl 
until  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century ;  two  velvet-bound  books, 
given  to  the  church  by  Charles  I.  ;  and,  last  but  not  least,  the  head  of 
a  wooden  effigy  of  Archbishop  Rotherham,  the  figure,  in  a  coffin,  being 
interred  with  great  pomp,  as  representing  his  body,  in  the  minster.  He 
himself  was  buried  at  Cawood,  having  died  of  the  plague,  in  the  year 
1500. 

Until  the  fire  of  1829,  au  that  was  known  of  the  crypt  was  the 
eastern  end,  which  is  nearly  square,  with  a  groined  roof  resting  on  six 
short  pillars,  some  of  them  with  Norman  capitals.  The  structure,  how- 
ever, as  it  now  exists,  is  not  Norman,  for  the  side  piers  are  undoubtedly 
Perpendicular,  and  the  four  centred  transverse  arches  of  the  ribs  conform 
to  the  same  type.  Professor  Willis  therefore  concluded  that  the  crypt 
was  constructed,  out  of  old  materials,  when  the  present  choir  was  built, 
in  order  to  support  the  platform  of  the  altar  and  to  provide  chapels 
beneath  it.  In  the  course  of  examinations  which  were  made  after  the 
fire,  the  true  crypt  of  the  minster  was  discovered,  stretching  from  the 
one  just  described  to  the  west  end  of  the  choir,  and  extending  the  full 
width  of  choir  and  aisles.  This  has  been  cleared  of  earth  and  arched 
over  so  that  the  whole  can  be  seen.  It  is  a  Late  Norman  structure, 
built  no  doubt  by  Archbishop  Roger  some  time  prior  to  1180.  There 
is  also  a  small  portion  at  the  western  end  which  is  probably  older,  and 
a  part  of  Archbishop  Thomas's  cathedral,  and  there  are  remains  of  a  yet 
earlier  structure.  Between  a  thin  inner  and  a  massive  outer  wall  is  a 
third,  evidently  of  great  age,  4  feet  8  inches  thick,  faced  with  herringbone 
masonry,  and  almost  certainly  Saxon  work.  Possibly  it  is  a  fragment 
of  the  church  commenced  by  Eadwine  ;  if  so,  it  is  one  of  the  oldest 
relics  of  ecclesiastical  architecture  in  Britain. 

In   area,   York    Minster   covers  more*  ground  (84,860  square   feet)   than 


THE     CHOIR,     LOOKING     EAST. 


39 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


TYORK. 


any  other  of  our  cathedrals,  St.  Paul's  coming  next  to  it  with  84,025 
square  feet.  Its  long-drawn  roof,  which  stretches  to  a  length  of  486  feet, 
varies  only  in  height  from  99  feet  in  the  nave  to  102  feet  in  the  choir. 

The  nave  is  262  feet  in  length,  the  choir 
224  feet ;  in  breadth,  the  nave  and  its  aisles 
measure  104  feet,  the  choir  and  its  aisles 
99  feet ;  of  the  transepts  the  dimensions  have 
already  been  given.  The  central  tower  rises 
to  a  height  of  198  feet,  only  two  feet  higher 
than  the  western  towers. 

The  chapter  house,  the  gem  of  the  cathe- 
dral, restored  in  1844,  is  entered  from  the 
north  transept  through  a  very  beautiful 
doorway,  divided  into  two  by  a  slender 
shaft,  and  leading  into  an  L-shaped  vestibule. 
This  doorway,  with  the  vestibule  beyond, 
forms  an  exquisite  study  in  light  and  shade. 
The  chapter  house  is  octagonal  in  shape,  with 
no  central  pillar,  a  window  on  each  side 
with  six  arches  below  each,  and  a  seat  under 
each  arch,  with  pillars  of  Purbeck  marble 
separating  one  from  another.  All  sorts  of 
quaint  little  carvings  are  in  the  canopies  of 
these  stalls.  One  shows  a  devil  taking  the 
crown  from  a  king's  head  ;  another  a  monk 
and  a  nun  kissing.  The  original  glass,  mostly 
heraldic,  of  Early  Decorated  date,  remains 
in  all  except  the  east  window,  which  is 
mostly  modern  and  very  humiliating.  The 
ceiling  was  covered  with  frescoes  coeval  with  the  building  ;  remnants  may 
be  seen  in  the  vestibule.  On  a  pillar  by  the  door  is  the  celebrated 
inscription,  "  Ut  rosa  flos  florum,  sic  est  domus  ista  domorum." 
The  vestibule,  later  than  the  chapter  house,  contains  some  good- 
carving,  and  the  window  arches  are  peculiar,  not  having  their  points 
in  the  middle. 

To  the  north  of  the  north  transept,  and  adjoining  the  Deanery,  is 
a  stone  building  with  an  Early  English  five-light  window  very  like  the 
"  Five  Sisters."  It  is  now  the  minster  library,  but  anciently  it  was  the 
private  chapel  of  the  archbishops,  and  adjoined  their  palace.  Of  the  palace 
itself  nothing  remains  except  a  few  arches.  To  his  everlasting  disgrace^ 
Archbishop  Young  (1560-68)  sold  the  lead  off  the  roof  and  pocketed 
the  proceeds,  and  Roger's  palace  fell  into  decay.  Young  was,  notwith- 


ARCHBISHOP    SCROPE. 

From  a  Water-colour  Drawing  by  Powell  of  a. 

Stained  Glass  Window  formerly  in  the  Minster. 

(National  Portrait  Gallery.) 


YORK.] 


ASSOCIATIONS     OF     THE     MINSTER. 


standing,    deemed    worthy    of    sepulture    in    the    north    aisle    of    the    choir, 
but  the  exact  place  is  not  known,  nor  need  one  be  anxious  to  identify  it. 

To  the  Yorkshireman  the  minster  is  to-day,  as  it  has  always  been, 
an  object  of  peculiar  regard,  nor  is  it  any  wonder,  as  Mr.  Bumpus 
remarks,  that  a  church  so  majestic,  and  so  abounding  in  august  associa- 
tions, should  be  "  a  bond  of  union  between  the  many  sects,  parties,  and 
classes  scattered  over  the  three  Ridings."  So  glorious  a  heritage  from 
the  past  is  held  to  be  a  sacred  trust,  and  the  extensive  renovations- 
such  as  that  of  the  stonework  of  the  west  front — that  have  from  time  to 
time  to  be  undertaken  are  far  from  being  regarded  as  a  burden.  Looking 
back  along  the  vale  of  years,  how  many  memories  come  thronging  up  as 
we  gaze  upon  the  minster  from  without  or  linger  beneath  its  overarching 
roof !  Kings  and  saints  have  knelt  where  we  kneel,  have  prayed  where 
we  pray.  Here  from  age  to  age  have  come  the  warrior  in  his  strength, 
the  old  man  with  his  "  crown  of  glory,"  the  sinner  with  his  burden, 


Photo  :  Pcrcival  Spencer,  A  tronattt. 


VIEW    OF    THE     MINSTER,     FROM     A     BALLOON. 


the  maiden  with  her  joy.  Here  (in  1221)  the  Princess  Joan,  daughter 
of  King  John,  though  only  eleven  years  old,  was  married  to  Alexander  II. 
of  Scotland,  and  here,  thirty-one  years  later,  came  her  little  niece,  Margaret 
of  England,  to  be  united  to  Alexander  III.  That  was  indeed  a  gay 
Christmas.  Henry  III.  and  his  Queen  and  Court  were  there,  and  the 
royal  family  of  Scotland,  to  witness  the  union  of  the  two  children. 

6 


42  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [YoRx. 

Neither  the  bride  nor  the  bridegroom  was  yet  eleven  !  A  thousand 
knights  in  robes  of  silk  attended  the  bride,  while  the  King  of  Scotland 
was  surrounded  by  the  most  distinguished  vassals  of  his  crown  and 
by  the  highest  dignitaries  of  the  Scottish  Church.  Tournaments  and 
balls  and  processions  succeeded  each  other  for  many  days ;  and  such 
was  the  number  of  the  guests  and  the  profuse  hospitality  of  the  hosts 
that  six  hundred  oxen  were  killed  for  one  feast.  In  the  midst  of  the 
festivities  an  attempt  was  made  to  get  the  King  of  Scotland  to  do 
homage  for  his  kingdom  to  the  King  of  England ;  but  the  boy,  with  a 
spirit  and  discretion  above  his  years,  refused  to  take  a  step  of  such 
consequence  without  the  consent  of  the  estates  of  his  realm.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  King  William  had  been  entrapped  into  that  very 
act  of  homage  at  York  by  Henry  I.  (1175),  and  placed  his  spear  and 
shield  on  the  altar.  At  that  altar  (January,  1328)  another  and  even 
more  distinguished  young  couple  began  their  long  and  happy  married 
life,  Edward  III.  and  Philippa  of  Hainault — he  not  yet  seventeen,  and  she 
only  fourteen.  Yet  another  princess  bride  came  to  York,  Margaret  Tudor, 
sister  of  Henry  VIII.,  when  on  her  way  to  be  married  to  James  IV. 
of  Scotland  (July,  1503).  She  lodged  in  the  palace  of  the  archbishop, 
and,  wearing  a  gorgeous  cloth  of  gold  dress,  went  more  than  once  to  the 
minster,  and  St.  William's  head  was  brought  for  her  to  kiss.  In  after  years 
she  would  perhaps  look  back  at  the  days  in  York  as  among  the  palmiest 
of  her  life,  for  her  husband  hated  his  father-in-law,  and  visited  his  repug- 
nance upon  his  wife. 

From  wedding  to  funeral — so  is  the  way  of  the  world.  Here  was 
buried  the  head  of  King  Edwin,  founder  of  the  church,  and  Eadbert, 
one  of  his  successors  on  the  throne  of  Northumbria.  Here  the  remains 
of  Tosti,  Tiger  of  the  North,  brother  of  Harold,  were  brought  after  the 
battle  of  Stamford  Bridge,  to  rest  quietly  at  last.  Here,  when  pious 
hands  brought  Archbishop  Gerard  home  to  his  grave  (1108),  the  crowd 
pelted  his  coffin  with  stones,  because  he  had  died  with  his  head  on  an 
astronomical  book !  Here  is  the  last  home  of  two  of  our  noblest  arch- 
bishops, Scrope  and  Neville,  the  first  a  victim  of  the  fourth  Henry, 
the  second  done  to  death  by  the  fourth  Edward,  in  revenge  for  the 
deeds  of  his  brother,  the  King-maker ;  and  here  was  laid  in  the  cold 
earth  the  fiery  Harry  Hotspur.  These  are  the  towers  which  Cardinal 
Wolsey,  Archbishop  of  York,  saw  from  Cawood  ;  he  was  summoned  south 
before  he  had  taken  a  nearer  view. 

Of  some  of  the  more  distinguished  occupants  of  the  archiepiscopal 
see,  from  Paulinus  downwards,  mention  has  incidentally  been  made.  The 
list  also  includes  Geoffrey  (1191-1207),  the  illegitimate  son  of  Henry  II., 
whose  career  was  full  of  vicissitudes,  and  whose  fate  it  was  to  die  in 


TOBIAS     MATTHEW    (1600-28' 

(.Vati(tH<it  Fart  ruit  Halleru.) 


SOME    ARCHBISHOPS    OF    YORK. 
43 


44 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[YORK. 


exile  ;  Edmund  Grindal,  the  Puritan  (1570-76)  ;  his  immediate  successor, 
Edwin  Sandys  (1577-88),  one  of  the  translators  of  the  Bishops'  Bible;  and 
Richard  Neile  (1632-40),  a  successful  time-server,  who  was  rewarded  with 
six  bishoprics  (with  a  deanery  thrown  in) — those  of  Rochester,  Lich- 
field,  Lincoln,  Durham,  Winchester,  and  York.  Edward  Vernon  Harcourt 
(1808-47),  s011  °f  Lord  Vernon  and  grandfather  of  the  statesman,  should 
be  named  because  of  his  generous  benefactions  to  the  cathedral  after  the 
fires  of  1829  and  1840.  Coming  nearer  to  the  present  day,  we  find  that 
Charles  Thomas  Longley,  appointed  in  1860,  was  two  years  later  translated 
to  Canterbury.  The  see  was  next  held  for  close  upon  thirty  years  (1863-91) 
by  William  Thomson,  the  author  of  the  "  Laws  of  Thought,"  whose  suc- 
cessor, William  Connor  Magee,  one  of  the  finest  orators  and  most 
vigorous  controversialists  of  his  generation,  died  in  the  year  of  his  trans- 
lation from  Peterborough. 


THE     MINSTER    AND    BOOTHAM     BAR. 


45 


ST     PAUL'S,     FROM     BANKSIDE. 


ST.    PAUL'S. 

The  First  St.  Paul's— Old  St.  Paul's— Shrine  of  St.  Erkenwald— Destruction  of  Old  St.  Paul's— Clearing 
away  the  Ruins— Wren's  Designs — Building  for  Eternity — How  the  Great  Architect  was  Treated — 
The  Old  and  the  New  Cathedral  Compared— Exterior  of  the  Present  St.  Paul's— The  Interior- 
Its  Recent  Enrichment — Monuments— The  Crypt — Wren's  Tomb  — Painters'  Corner— The  Library 
— Bishops  and  Deans  of  St.  Paul's— A  Unique  Thanksgiving  Service. 

LD  St.  Paul's  was  not  the  first  Christian  temple  to  be 
built  upon  the  hill  of  Ludgate.  That  distinction  is 
claimed  by  the  church  of  the  monastery  which  was 
founded  on  this  spot  in  the  seventh  century  by 
Ethelbert  of  Kent.  What  it  was  like  we  have  no 
means  of  knowing,  nor  do  we  know  the  precise  year 
in  which  it  perished  by  fire,  but  probably  it  was  either 
1087  or  1088.  Now  it  was  that  under  Bishop  Maurice 
the  mighty  fane  which  we  speak  of  as  Old  St.  Paul's  was  begun.  At 
first  it  progressed  but  slowly ;  forty  years  had  passed  and  it  was 
still  unfinished.  Then,  in  the  year  1136,  another  great  fire  broke  out, 
and  raged  all  the  way  from  London  Bridge  to  St.  Clement  Danes  in 
the  Strand,  greatly  injuring,  if  it  did  not  destroy,  the  still  incomplete 
cathedral.  At  last,  however,  the  work  was  ended  ;  and  then,  in  no 
long  time,  men  began  to  desire  a  more  sumptuous  structure,  so  in  the 
early  part  of  the  thirteenth  century  the  central  tower  was  rebuilt. 


46 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.   [ST. 


and  afterwards  the  whole  of  the  choir,  the  work  being  completed  in  1240. 
Other  alterations  and  important  repairs  were  made  towards  the  end  of 
the  same  century,  but  after  this  the  building  remained  almost  unaltered 
until  after  the  Reformation. 

As    thus   completed,   the    Cathedral   of    St.    Paul   was  the   largest,    and 

perhaps  the  finest,  church  in 
England.  The  central  tower 
rose  from  the  intersection  of 
the  transepts  to  a  height 
of  260  feet,  and  the  spire 
in  which  it  terminated  added 
at  least  200  feet  more  to 
its  stature,  so  that  it  was 
nearly  a  hundred  feet  higher 
than  the  golden  cross  which 
soars  above  the  dome  of 
the  present  St.  Paul's.  In 
length  Old  St.  Paul's  ex- 
ceeded Winchester,  being  at 
least  596  feet.  The  ridge 
of  the  roof  of  the  choir  was 
142  feet  from  the  ground; 
that  of  the  nave  slightly 
less.  In  plan  the  structure 
was  cruciform,  and  both 
nave  and  choir  consisted  of 
twelve  bays.  The  nave,  a 
fine  Norman  building,  in- 
ternally not  unlike  that  of 
Gloucester,  with  a  rather 
plain  west  front,  remained 
unchanged,  at  any  rate  ex- 
ternally, except  that  the 
clerestory  had  been  altered 
and  a  vaulted  roof  added.  The  transepts  and  choir  were  rich  examples 
of  the  Decorated  style,  and — an  uncommon  feature  in  English  cathedrals 
—there  was  a  grand  rose  window  in  the  east  end.  A  wall  and  gates 
surrounded  the  building,  and  in  the  churchyard,  at  the  north-east  angle, 
on  the  spot  now  marked  by  tablets,  stood  the  famous  Paul's  Cross, 
where  our  forefathers  assembled  in  fine  weather  to  hear  sermons  from  the 
most  eloquent  preachers  of  the  day. 

Of  all  the  treasures  of   Old  St.   Paul's — and  it  possessed   a  bewildering 


RKFET1EXCB 
A    Stair  leading  lo  Li 
Whispftriiifr  Galle 
Li.nl  M;ivur\  Vrs 

Minor  Canotw1  Vc 
Dea 

eadinE  do 

,  <Y.v,,t. 
Door 

k  Toner  .V- 
al  Slai 


Sta 


Soi 


H   Hk. 
JJ  1>, 


Akar  &  Rccnlo 
of  Organ 


PLAN     OF    ST.     PAUL'S. 


LU 
DC 


LU 


LU 


a. 

ui 


Lu 
o 
a: 

00 


tt> 


O 

oc 


CO 

LL 
O 

5 


47 


48      CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.   [ST.  PAUL-.. 

variety — the  most  precious  in  the  eyes  of  the  devout,  through  long  ages, 
was  the  shrine  of  St.  Erkenwald,  one  of  the  early  Bishops  of  London, 
which  stood  between  the  high  altar  and  the  Lady  Chapel.  It  was  not 
the  original  shrine,  but  a  much  more  magnificent  one,  constructed  early 
in  the  fourteenth  century,  and  enriched  from  time  to  time  with  gold  and 
silver  and  precious  stones  as  successive  devotees  lavished  upon  it  their 
wealth. 

In  1561  the  steeple  of  Old  St.  Paul's  was  set  on  fire  by  lightning 
and  destroyed,  nor  was  it  ever  rebuilt,  and  from  this  time  onward  the 
story  of  the  cathedral  is  one  of  neglect  and  decay,  until  the  end  came 

in    the    Great    Fire    of    1666.      At 
first    the    authorities   were    all    for 


GARDEN     OF    ST      PAUL'S:    NORTH-EAST    SIDE. 


restoring  the  cathedral,  but  presently  Christopher  Wren  persuaded  them  that 
the  task  was  a  hopeless  one.  The  work  of  clearing  away  the  ruins  was  one 
of  immense  difficulty,  and  the  use  of  gunpowder  being  forbidden,  owing 
to  an  indiscretion  of  one  of  Wren's  subordinates,  the  great  architect 
bethought  him  of  the  battering-ram.  As  we  read  in  the  "  Parentalia," 
compiled  by  his  son,  "  he  took  a  strong  mast  of  about  forty  feet  long, 
arming  the  bigger  end  with  a  great  spike  of  iron,  fortified  with  bars 
along  the  mast,  and  ferrules.  The  mast  in  two  places  was  hung  up  to 
one  ring  with  strong  tackle,  and  so  suspended  level  to  a  triangle  prop,  such 
as  they  weigh  great  guns  with  ;  thirty  men,  fifteen  on  a  side,  vibrated 
this  machine  to  and  again,  and  beat  in  one  place  against  the  wall  the 
whole  day.  They  believed  it  was  to  little  purpose,  not  discerning  any 


ST.  PAUL'S.] 


WREN'S    DESIGNS. 


49 


..——-.-' 

>^'«i.    jfi--~-  -^s .-•^V'.^wvM'VjkjM 


OLD     ST.     PAUL'S    AND    THE     NEIGHBOURHOOD     IN     1540. 

From  a  Copy,  in  the  possession  of  F.  G.  Grace,  Esq.,  of  the  earliest  known  view  of 
London,  taken  for  Philip  II.  of  Spain. 


immediate  effect  ;  he  bid 
them  not  despair,  but 
proceed  another  day  :  on 
the  second  day  the  wall 
was  perceived  to  tremble 
at  the  top,  and  in  a  few 
hours  it  fell."  Thus  the 
architect's  calculations 
were  justified,  and  the 
battering-ram  was  con- 
tinued in  use  until  all 
the  remaining  walls  were 
level  with  the  ground. 

Of  the  first  design 
which  Wren  produced 
after  getting  his  commission  from  Dean  Sancroft,  a  model  is  preserved 
to  this  day  in  the  library  of  St.  Paul's.  The  plan  is  a  Greek  cross, 
with  the  angles  filled  in  by  quadrants  of  a  circle.  The  arms  are 
short  ;  a  large  dome  rises  from  the  centre,  and  a  smaller  dome 
from  behind  the  west  facade.  The  novelty  of  the  design,  as  imper- 
fectly cruciform,  displeased  the  clergy,  and  it  was  accordingly  rejected. 
Then  Wren  prepared  various  designs,  one  of  which  was  approved  by 
King  Charles,  licence,  however,  being  given  to  make  alterations.  Of 
this  clause  Wren  fortunately  availed  himself,  construing  the  permission 
in  the  widest  sense,  so  that  the  present  cathedral  has  but  little  resem- 
blance to  the  design  which  was  approved  by  the 
King.  In  this  case  second  ^^^^^^  thoughts  proved  far 
the  best,  for  the  design  as  ^|  ^^  originally  prepared  was 
distinctly  inferior 
both  to  the  present 
building  and  to  the 
design  which  had 
been  rejected. 

With  what  ex- 
treme care  Wren 
laid  his  founda- 
tions, "his  en- 
deavours," in  the 
noble  words  of  the 
"  Parentalia,"  being 
"to  build  for 
eternity,"  how  he 

7 


WREN'S     FIRST     DESIGN. 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[ST.  PAULS. 


KEFEKENTES. 
1.  Kolx-rl  Mylne 
1.  John  Hermit! 
3  CI.as.RolK.Cockcn.01K. A. 

4.  Arrlidnwon  IJale 

5.  Canon  Melvill 

6.  Sir  Thos.  I^wn'lioe    I'.U.A. 

7.  Rvnjamin  ttV.t  It  K.A. 
S,.  Thos.Xewton(lVan  & 
9.  Lord  Lcigliton  I'.U.A. 

in.  Sir  Christopher  Wren 
ll.Sir  JolmMillaM'llA 

1.1  M  W.Turn.T  K .A. 

3.  James  Barry  It  A 
.  John  II.Kol.y  K.A 
Sir  Jutliua  Kf.rnulil.  P.lt.A. 

<;.  Geo.Uanot'R.A 

-,.  John  Oiiie  K.A. 

s.  Henry  Fuseli  K.A, 
I'J.  lieu  l>awe   K.A. 
Si.  Sir  Kdwin  Tjniilseer  K.A. 


REFERENCES. 
?!.  Bishop  Cruighum 
31  11,-an  Milmui 
13.  SirJo*t'»h,Ktlgar  l«nh]n  It. A 
24.\Vm.lit»yc«  A   M.Ki- ••iu>  M  1M- 
So.  Sir  Arthur  Sullivan  Mas  l),.v 
26.  C'anon  LUKlou 

.  III. Unas  An  wood 
3S.  Lt  Gen  Sir  T.  Eicton 
?A  The  Dnkeof  AVflliupton 
.liner  Charrington  Gill 
31.  Lord  NelanfsSarcortueiis 
XL  K.-.r  Admiral  U..Vonl»sk 
33  I.oi,l  I •..lliiii;. . ....! 

34'Field  Marshal  Lonl  Xapk-r 

36  George  Cruiksluuit 

36  Sir  Henry Bartle  Ktx-re 

37.  Sir<Je<»rge  (jrey 

3S.  G.S.N'oiuge  Ld.Myr.of  Lond 

39  Sir  U.  \Villiama 


dug  down  to  a.  depth  of  forty  feet  to  find  out  what  there  was  to 
support  them ;  how,  in  consequence  of  there  being  a  pit  just  where 
the  north-east  angle  of  the  choir  had  to  stand,  he  had  at  this  point  to 
build  up  a  pier  ten  feet  square  from  the  London  clay,  nearly  fifty  feet 

below  the  surface, 
all  the  world 
knows.  So  it  was 
that,  having  be- 
gun to  cleai  away 
the  ruins  on  May 
ist,  1674,  he  was 
not  ready  to  lay 
the  first  stone 
until  June  2ist, 
1675.  The  work 
of  building  was 
vigorously  pro- 
secuted, \Yren 
personally  super- 
intending it  all, 
though  as  the 
rebuilder  of  the 
City  he  had  on 
his  hands  enough 
other  work  to 
occupy  the  whole 
time  of  any  or- 
dinary man.  By 
1685  the  walls  of 
the  choir  were 
finished,  and  the 
piers  of  the  dome 
reared ;  the  north 
and  south  porti- 
coes also  were  completed ;  but  not  until  December  2nd,  1697,  Thanks- 
giving Day  for  the  Peace  of  Ryswick,  was  the  choir  opened,  and  the  dome 
was  not  finished  until  1710. 

It  is  painful  to  relate  that  the  closing  years  of  Wren's  work  at 
the  cathedral  were  darkened  by  wrongful  and  insulting  treatment.  There 
had  been  a  commission  appointed  to  superintend  the  progress  of  the 
works,  the  majority  of  whom  were  no  more  fitted  for  the  duty  than 
have  been  some  modern  ediles.  An  idea  took  possession  of  their  minds 


THE     EASTERN     AND    CENTRAL     PORTIONS    OF    THE     CRYPT,     SHOWING     BURIAL 

PLACES. 
/>V  permission,  from  the  Official  Guide  to  St.  Pauls. 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.   [ST.  PAUL'S. 


that  Wren  wanted  the  work  prolonged  as  much  as  possible  in  order  that 
he  might  continue  to  enjoy  his  sumptuous  salary  (£200  a  year  !)  as 
architect.  Accordingly,  three  years  before  the  close  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  a  clause  was  inserted  in  an  Act  of  Parliament  which  author- 
ised them  to  suspend  the  payment  of  one-half  his  salary  till  the 
work  was  finished.  When  the  building  was  substantially  complete  Wren 
was  still  only  able  to  obtain  the  arrears  by  petitioning  the  Crown.  But 
disputes  about  this  comparatively  paltry  sum  were  not  all  ;  the  commis- 
sioners continued  to  meddle  with  the  work  and  to  thwart  the  architect. 
Contrary  to  Wren's  strongly  expressed  wishes,  they  cooped  up  the  cathe- 


dral within  an  enclosure 
wall  surmounted  by  a 
which  since,  and  with 
been  removed  from  the 
missioners  insisted  upon 
of  the  cathedral  with  a 
to  quote  Wren's  words, 
sons  of  little  skill  in 
ladies,  who  "  think 
an  edging."  At  last 
putes  to  a  close  by  a 
and  ingratitude.  As  the 
Court  intrigue  they 
the  dismissal  of  the 


DEAN     COLET. 
After  the  Porttait  by  Holbein  at  Windsor. 


consisting  of  a  stone 
heavy  cast-iron  railing, 
such  good  effect,  has 
west  front.  The  corn- 
crowning  the  side  walls 
balustrade,  since  this, 
"  was  expected  by  per- 
architecture,"  and  by 
nothing  well  without 
they  brought  their  dis- 
crowning act  of  insult 
result  of  a  miserable 
obtained  from  George  I. 
illustrious  architect  from 


his  office  of  Surveyor  of  Public  Works  in  favour  of  a  Court  minion  of 
the  name  of  Benson,  who  has  not  been  judged  worthy  of  a  place  in  the 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  and  would  have  been  forgotten  had 


ST.  PAUL'S.] 


DIMENSIONS. 


53 


he  not  been  pilloried  in  the  "  Dunciad."  Wren,  then  in  his  eighty-sixtli 
year,  but  in  full  possession  of  his  faculties,  bore  this  ill-treatment  with 
equanimity,  retired  to  his  house  at  Hampton  Court,  and  resumed  his 


studies  in  philosophy 
years  later,  he  passed 
The  old  and  the 
speaking,  occupy  the 
latter  is  considerably 
and  as  the  end  of  its 
away  from  the  east  wall 
the  present  west  front  is 
boundary  of  the  former 
ing  is  broader  in  every 
transepts — than  the  old 
in  orientation,  the  former 
eight  degrees  north  of 
almost  due  east  and 
Wren's  cathedral,  if  we 


SIR     CHRISTOPHER     WREN. 

from  the  Painting    by    Kneller    in    the 
National   Porttait    Gallery. 


and  theology,  until,  four 
quietly  away, 
new  cathedrals,  roughly 
same  site,  but  as  the 
shorter  than  the  former, 
eastern  apse  is  not  far 
of  the  earlier  building, 
some  distance  within  the 
one.  But  the  new  build- 
part—nave,  choir,  and 
one,  and  the  two  differ 
pointing  some  seven  or 
east,  the  latter  lying 

YVP^t  TllP          Ipnjrth  nf 

WCSt.  UC         ICllglU 

include    the    portico,    is 


500  feet  ;  the  greatest  breadth,  across  the  transept,  but  without  reckon- 
ing the  porches,  is  250  feet  ;  the  general  width  of  the  nave  is  115  feet  ; 
but  this  at  the  western  end  is  augmented  by  the  projection  of  the 
towers  ;  the  dome  rises,  in  the  golden  cross,  to  a  height  of  about 
365  feet.  St.  Peter's  at  Rome,  with  which  it  is  natural  to  make  a 
comparison,  is  630  feet  in  length  and  440  in  breadth  ;  the  width  of  the 
nave  is  220  feet  ;  the  height  of  the  dome  is  437^  feet,  and  it  covers  an 
area  of  227,000  square  feet,  against  the  84,025  square  feet  of  St.  Paul's. 
The  ground  plan  of  the  cathedral  is  a  Latin  cross,  at  the  centre  of 


rhoto  :  ffegttv,  Clai>fon. 

DR.   WINNINGTON-INGRAM. 


54  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.       [ST.  PA^, 

which  is  placed  the  dome.  The  exterior  consists  throughout  of  two 
orders,  the  lower  Corinthian,  the  upper  composite.  After  the  dome  the 
chief  feature  of  the  building  is  the  west  front,  with  its  noble  portico, 
divided,  like  the  rest  of  the  structure,  into  two  storeys,  the  lower  con- 
sisting of  twelve  coupled  columns,  the  upper  only  of  eight,  above  which 
is  an  entablature  and  a  pediment  decorated  with  sculpture  by  Francis 
Bird  depicting  the  conversion  of  St.  Paul.  This  portico  is  flanked  by 
the  lower  storeys  of  the  western  bell-towers  ;  each  of  them,  where  it 
rises  above  the  mass  of  the  building,  consisting  of  a  square  base  sup- 
porting a  circular  turret  flanked  with  columns  and  crowned  by  a  cupola. 
Around  the  drum  of  the  dome  is  a  colonnade  of  thirty-two  columns, 
the  base  of  which  is  some  twenty  feet  above  the  roof  ridge  of  the  church. 
Every  fourth  intercolumniation  is  filled  with  masonry,  a  most  ingenious 
device  for  masking  the  projecting  buttresses  of  the  true  wall  of  the 
dome. 

It  should  be  understood  that  the  dome  is  not  that  which  one 
sees  within  the  building,  but  a  quite  separate  structure  ;  nor  does  it 
bear  the  weight  of  the  lantern  above  it,  supporting  a  globe  crowned  by 
the  golden  cross.  Called  upon  to  provide  an  external  dome  of  greater 
height  than  was  consistent  with  a  graceful  interior,  Wren  decided  to 
build  two  separate  domes,  and,  by  what  Fergusson  deems  a  master-stroke 
of  mechanical  skill,  hit  upon  the  device  of  building  up  between  the  two 
a  strong  cone  of  brick  eighteen  inches  in  thickness,  springing  from  the 
main  walls  and  great  arches  of  the  building,  as  a  support  for  the  lantern, 
which  is  a  structure  of  enormous  weight,  computed  at  seven  hundred 
tons.  By  some  critics  the  double  dome  has  been  objected  to  on  the 
score  that  the  spectator  is  deceived,  since  he  supposes  that  the  ceiling 
he  sees  within  is  the  inside  of  the  dome  he  sees  without.  Dealing  with 
this  criticism,  Wightman  asks,  "  If  the  spectator,  amazed  at  the  dignity 
of  bulk  and  altitude  without,  gives  to  the  expanse  within  the  credit 
of  equal  size  and  altitude,  is  it  not  better  than  well  ?  "  And  he  very 
pertinently  adds  that  "  it  will  be  time  enough  to  insist  upon  it  that 
a  church  dome  shall  be  simply  an  inverted  cup  of  masonry,  when  all 
the  remainder  of  the  building  shall  have  no  roof  but  the  vaulting  which 
forms  its  ceiling." 

Another  structural  peculiarity  of  St.  Paul's  must  also  be  noticed.  Of 
the  two  stages  of  which  it  consists,  the  lower  alone  is  a  true  wall,  and  thus  it 
is  that  in  the  upper  stage  instead  of  windows  there  are  niches.  By  one  critic 
this  upper  stage  has  been  denounced  as  "a  mere  empty  show  with 
nothing  behind  it,"  and  it  is  added  that  "  when  once  this  is  known  it 
is  impossible  to  forget  it,  or  to  have  the  same  feeling  towards  the  building 
which  a  spectator  might  have,  despite  its  defects  of  detail,  who  believes 


ST.  PAUL'S.] 


THE    UPPER   STAGE   OF   THE   OUTER   WALL. 


55 


its  external  mass  to  represent  its  interior  arrangements."  Here  we  find 
raised  an  interesting  question  in  the  ethics  of  architecture.  That  the 
upper  stage  is  something  other  than  it  appears  to  be  must  be  conceded  ; 
but  all  the  same  it  is  much  more  than  "  a  mere  empty  show."  It  serves 
a  very  important  structural  purpose.  Besides  masking  the  flying  but- 
tresses which  support  the  walls  of  the  clerestory,  it  dispenses  with  the 
need  for  buttresses  for  the  walls  of  the  church,  the  pressure  of  its  weight 


THE     INTERIOR,     FROM     THE    WESTERN     GALLERY. 


preventing  any  outward  thrust  from  them ;  and  it  forms  a  continuous 
buttress  that  absorbs  the  tremendous  thrust  of  the  great  arches  which  span 
nave,  choir,  and  transepts,  and  support  the  vast  weight  of  the  superstructure. 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[ST.  PAUL'S. 


Hardly  less  impressive  than  the  exterior  is  the  interior  of  St.  Paul's. 
It  is  divided  by  two  massive  arcades,  supported  by  pilasters,  into  a  body 
and  two  aisles,  the  latter  being  low  compared  with  the  former.  The 
roofs  are  vaulted  ;  there  is  a  clerestory,  but  no  triforium,  the  windows 

being  introduced  into 
the  curved  space  formed 
by  the  intersection  of 
the  vaulting  with  the 
outer  walls  ;  this  does 
much  to  avert  monotony 
from  the  design.  Below 
the  drum  of  the  dome 
is  the  well-known 
Whispering  Gallery,  a 
rather  conspicuous  fea- 
ture in  the  interior  view, 
so  called  from  its  re- 
markable acoustic 
properties ;  and  the  pierc- 
ing of  the  centre  of  the 
cupola  allows  the  eye 
to  travel  as  far  as  the 
summit  of  the  cone  which 
supports  the  lantern.  The  view  of  the  dome  from  the  interior,  its  great 
expanse  and  elevation,  is  by  far  the  most  impressive  part  of  the  cathedral  ; 
could  it  be  completed — as  doubtless  it  existed  in  the  mental  conception  of 
the  architect — with  marble  and  mosaics,  glowing  with  rich  colour,  instead 
of  disfigured  with  the  monochromes  of  Thornhill,  even  the  most  unfriendly 
critic  of  classic  art  would  have  to  admit  that  Christopher  Wren  had 
produced  a  work  which  few  could  rival.  In  the  choir  is  much  of  Grinling 
Gibbons'  wood  carving,  in  the  best  style  of  that  superb  artist,  and  separ- 
ating the  choir  from  its  aisles  is  some  exquisite  wrought-iron  work  by 
Jean  Tijou. 

Of  late  years  much  has  been  done  for  the  enrichment  of  the  in- 
terior of  St.  Paul's,  and  gradually  it  is  being  brought  into  conformity 
with  Wren's  intentions.  The  organ  no  longer  blocks  the  view  of  the 
choir  from  the  dome,  for  now,  divided  into  two,  it  is  placed  on  either 
side  of  the  choir,  and  the  screen  which  supported  it  has  been  removed. 
The  eight  spandrels  of  the  dome  are  filled  with  mosaics  representing  the 
four  evangelists  and  the  four  major  prophets,  designed  by  Alfred 
Stevens,  by  G.  F.  Watts,  and  by  A.  Brittan,  and  executed  by  Dr.  Sal- 
viati,  of  Venice,  who  finished  his  task  in  1894.  The  quarter-domes  now 


TOMB     OF     THE     DUKE     OF     WELLINGTON. 


ST.  PAUL'S.] 


DECORATION    OF    ST.    PAUL'S. 


57 


glow  with  the  much  more  brilliant  mosaic  work  of  Sir  William  Richmond, 
R.A.,  who  has  also  similarly  adorned  the  walls  and  roof  of  the  choir 
and  its  aisles,  and  of  the  apse  behind.  Sir  William  Richmond  has  not 
only  supplied  the  designs  for  the  mosaic,  but  at  every  stage  has  super- 
intended their  execution,  according  to  a  method  prescribed  by  himself. 
Going  back  for  guidance  to  the  earlier  workers  in  mosaic,  he  has  secured 
much  greater  brilliancy  of  effect,  and  also  much  greater  durability,  than 
is  obtainable  from  more  modern  methods,  as  represented  by  Dr.  Salviati's 
work.  The  great  reredos  of  Parian  marble,  enriched  with  other  stones 
and  with  gilt,  may  still,  to  some  eyes,  seem  too  large  for  its  situation, 
and  it  is  certainly  of  much  greater  dimensions  than  the  baldachino 
which  Wren  intended  for  this  position;  but  that  it  fits  admirably  into 
Sir  William  Richmond's  exquisite  colour  scheme  none  can  deny.  Designed 
by  Messrs.  Bodley  and  Garner,  it  embodies  sculptures  by  Guillemin 
representing  the  chief  events  in  the  life  of  the  Redeemer,  from  the 
Nativity  to  the  Resurrection,  with  a  crucifix  as  the  centre  of  the  design. 
The  pulpit  under  the  dome,  designed  by  William  Butterfield,  and  executed 
by  Mr.  F.  C.  Penrose,  a  former  surveyor  of  the  cathedral — to  whom, 
by  the  way,  we  owe  the  identification  of  the  site  of  Paul's  Cross- - 
is  a  work  in 
marble  of 
many  colours. 
On  the  op- 
posite side  of 
the  dome,  sus- 
pended from 
the  great 
north-east 
pier  of  the 
nave,  there 
hangs  G.  F. 
Watts's  alle- 
gorical pic- 
ture, "  Time, 
Death,  and 
Judgment," 
the  gift  of  the 
artist.  The 

electric  light,  with  handsome  fittings  designed  by  Mr.  Somers  Clarke,  the 
surveyor  of  the  cathedral,  has  been  installed  throughout  the  building  at  the 
expense  of  Mr.  Pierpont  Morgan;  and  Mr.  Somers  Clarke  has  himself  pre- 
sented a  gilt-iron  balustrade  for  the  enrichment  of  the  cornice  of  the  nave. 

8 


THE     GEOMETRICAL    STAIRCASE,     SEEN     FROM     ABOVE. 


58      CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.   [ST.  PW*. 

Since  the  apse  was  separated  from  the  choir  by  the  reredos  it  has 
been  known  as  the  Jesus  Chapel,  after  the  chapel  of  that  name  in  Old 
St.  Paul's.  The  altarpiece,  which  contains  a  copy  of  Cima's  "  Doubting  of 
St.  Thomas,"  one  of  the  treasures  of  the  National  Gallery,  was  designed 
by  the  same  accomplished  architects  as  the  reredos,  and,  together  with  the 

recumbent  effigy  which  it  looks 
down  upon,  forms  a  memorial 
of  Canon  Liddon,  whose  ser- 
mons in  St.  Paul's  were  for 
twenty  years  a  leading  feature 

^^^PIHQP^IA  of    the    religious    life    of    the 

capital. 

Chief  among  the  monu- 
ments in  the  body  of  the 
church  is  Alfred  Stevens's 
great  but  exquisitely  pro- 
portioned memorial,  in  white 
marble  and  bronze,  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  formerly 

MEMORIAL    OF    LORD     LEIGHTON.  J 

hidden  away  in  the  south- 
west chapel,  but  now  placed  under  the  central  arch  on  the  north 
side  of  the  nave,  though  still  unsurmounted  by  the  equestrian  figure 
which  its  designer  intended.  Next  to  it  in  power  to  claim  attention 
is  Mr.  Thomas  Brock's  monument  of  Lord  Leighton,  in  one  of  the  bays 
of  the  north  aisle,  of  which  another  bay  is  occupied  by  Boehm's  cenotaph 
of  General  Gordon,  with  a  mural  tablet  commemorating  Sir  Herbert 
Stewart,  who  lost  his  life  in  the  attempt  to  relieve  Khartoum.  Although 
the  four  first  monuments  to  be  reared  in  the  church,  one  at  each  of 
the  great  piers  of  the  dome,  are  commemorative  of  men  distinguished 
in  civil  walks  of  life — John  Howard  the  philanthropist,  Samuel  Johnson, 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  and  Sir  William  Jones  the  Orientalist — many  of 
those  who  are  honoured  with  statues  in  St.  Paul's  have  been  warriors.  In 
the  south  aisle  of  the  choir  are  George  Richmond's  monument  of  Bishop 
Blomfield,  Thomas  Woolner's  of  Bishop  Jackson,  Chantrey's  of  Bishop 
Heber,  Hamo  Thornycroft's  of  Bishop  Mandell  Creighton,  and  Williamson's 
of  Dean  Milman,  author  of  the  picturesque  "  Annals "  of  the  cathedral. 
Close  by,  in  the  perpendicular  posture,  is  the  shrouded  figure  of  an  earlier 
Dean,  Dr.  Donne,  which  is  specially  interesting  as  the  only  monument  of  Old 
St.  Paul's  that  was  left  intact  by  the  Fire.  In  1904,  just  inside  the  south- 
west door,  a  bronze  relief,  by  W.  Goscombe  John,  A.R.A.,  was  erected  by 
their  comrades  to  the  officers  and  men  of  the  Coldstream  Guards  who 
perished  in  the  South  African  War,  and  in  the  following  year  a  monument 


A    FESTIVAL     REHEARSAL 


59 


6o 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[Sr.  PAUL'S. 


by  the  Princess  Louise,  Duchess  of  Argyll,  to  the  Colonials  who  fell  in  the 

same  great  conflict  was  unveiled  in  the  south  transept. 

The  crypt  extends  beneath  the  whole  area  of  the  church,  its  vaulting 

supported  by  piers  answering  to 
each  of  the  piers  above,  but  of 
far  more  massive  structure.  Be- 
neath the  very  centre  of  the 
dome  lies  Admiral  Nelson,  whose 
sarcophagus,  of  black  marble,  is 

^  M        elevated   above    the    pavement    of 

•_-l        the    chapel.     The   history   of   this 
H^HSfifiBH  tomb   is    a  curious  one  :   executed 

M  •/        by    Benedetto    da    Rovezzano,    it 

was  originally  intended  for  Car- 
dinal Wolsey,  and  was  to  have 
been  placed  in  his  memorial  chapel 
at  the  eastern  end  of  St.  George's, 
at  Windsor,  now  the  royal  vault. 
But  he  died  in  disgrace,  and  a 


THE     GORDON     CENOTAPH. 


less  honourable  place  of  sepulture 

was  deemed  good  enough  for  his  corpse,  so  the  sarcophagus  remained 
without  a  tenant  until  it  was  at  last  removed  from  Windsor  to  serve  as 
the  tomb  of  Nelson.  The  great  seaman's  remains  were  enclosed  in  a 
coffin  made  of  the  mainmast  of  a  French  ship  destroyed  in  the  battle  of 
the  Nile,  and  as  it  could  not  be  got  into  Wolsey's  tomb  it  was  enclosed 
in  the  masonry  at  the  foot.  To  the  east 
is  laid  the  body  of  Wellington  in  a  huge 
sarcophagus  of  simple  form,  sculptured  from 
a  great  block  of  one  of  our  rarest  British 
rocks,  that  known  as  luxulyanite.  The  pon- 
derous car,  designed  by  Alfred  Stevens,  on 
which  the  coffin  was  borne  through  the  streets 
of  London,  is  at  the  west  end  of  the  crypt. 
Wren's  plain  tomb  is  in  the  south  aisle 
of  the  crypt,  and  above  it  are  the  famous 
words,  written  by  his  son,  "Lector,  si  monn- 
mentum  requiris,  circumspice."  Close  by  is 
Painters'  Corner,  where  rest  Reynolds,  Turner, 
Lawrence,  James  Barry,  Lord  Leighton,  and 
his  successor  as  President  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  Sir  John  Millais,  who  followed 
him  to  this  august  resting-place  within 


THE     WELLINGTON     MONUMENT. 


w 

LLJ 


I 

H 
3 
O 


ui 

I 

§3 

cc  s 

u.  "• 

.  6 

C/3  <-> 

J  * 


O 

C^    I 


THE    CRYPT    OF    ST.    PAUL'S. 


61 


ST.  PAUL'S.) 

a    few    short    months.      In    the    crypt,    too,    rests    Sir    George    Williams, 
honoured    with     sepulture    here     as     the     founder     of     the     Young     Men's 
Christian    Association.       In    the    chapel    of     the    crypt    lie    Dean    Milman, 
Canon   Liddon,  and    Bishop    Creighton,  and 
here   are   preserved    fragments    of    the    few 
monuments    in    Old    St.    Paul's    which    es- 
caped  total   destruction 
in     the     Fire.      As     in 
Westminster   Abbey,  so 

here  in  the  (•^^•M"* 
crypt  of  St. 
Paul's,  there 
are  tablets 
commemora- 
tive of  some 
who  sleep 
elsewhere  - 
Frank  Holl 
and  Ran- 
dolph Calde- 
cott,  Archi- 
bald Forbes 
and  other 
war  corre- 
spondents, 
Charles 

Reade   and  Sir    Walter   Besant,    and   Mr.    George   Smith,  the    publisher    to 
whom    we    are    indebted    for    the    Dictionary    of    National    Biography. 

The  cathedral  library  is  over  the  chapel  which  formerly  contained  the 
monument  of  Wellington  ;  the  ancient  collection  was  almost  wholly 
destroyed  in  the  Great  Fire,  but  the  present  library  contains  many 
valuable  books.  It  owes  its  beginning  to  the  munificence  of  Bishop 
Compton,  whose  portrait  hangs  upon  the  wall.  The  proper  approach  to 
it  is  by  the  "  geometrical  staircase,"  one  of  the  sights  of  the  cathedral, 
a  spiral  staircase  attached  only  to  the  outer  wall — seemingly  almost 
hanging  in  the  air.  Another  flight  of  steps  leads  to  the  famous 
Whispering  Gallery,  which  runs  around  the  inner  dome.  Here  one  may 
understand,  if  not  admire,  ThornhilTs  monochromes,  which  have  for  their 
subjects  incidents  in  the  life  of  St.  Paul. 

Until  the  Great  Fire  the  Bishop  of  London's  palace  stood  on  the 
north  side  of  the  cathedral,  and  is  still  kept  in  memory  by  London 
House  Yard,  between  St.  Paul's  Churchyard  and  Paternoster  Row.  The 


Pluto:  Thiele,  Chancery  Lane. 

FUNERAL    OF    SIR    JOHN     MILLAIS. 


62 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[ST.  PAUL'S. 


Bishop's  town  house  is  now  in  St.  James's  Square,  Pall  Mall,  and  his  country 
house  a  few  miles  up  the  Thames  at  Fulham.  The  Deanery  is  in  Dean's 
Court,  on  the  south  side  of  the  cathedral,  on  the  slope  of  the  hill  that 
descends  to  Thames  side.  First  built  by  de  Diceto,  the  historian,  who 

was  Dean  of  St.  Paul's  at 
the  end  of  the  twelfth 
century,  it  was  rebuilt 
after  the  Great  Fire  of 
1666  by  Dean  Sancroft, 
from  designs  by  Wren. 
Close  by  is  the  Choir 
School,  a  building  in  the 
Renaissance  style,  de- 
signed by  Mr.  F.  C. 
Penrose,  who  provided 
it  with  a  flat  roof 
which,  protected  by  net- 
ting, is  used  as  a  play- 

-  GREAT     PAUL,"     IN     THE     SOUTH     TOWER.  gTOUnd.  TllC  CaUOns' 

residences    are    in    Amen 

Court,  on  the  north  side  of  Ludgate  Hill — a  veritable  haunt  of  ancient 
peace,  so  secluded  are  they,  although  a  stone  could  easily  be  flung  from  this 
enclosure  into  one  of  the  busiest  streets  of  the  City. 

Of  the  distinguished  men  who  have  occupied  the  see  of  London,  five 
have  been  translated  to  the  archiepiscopal  chair  of  York,  and  no  fewer 
than  fourteen  to  that  of  Canterbury.  Among  those  who  in  our  own 
day  have  been  elevated  to  the  Primacy  of  All  England  have  been 
Archibald  Campbell  Tait  and  Frederick  Temple,  the  latter  of  whom 
had  for  his  successor  Mandell  Creighton,  historian  and  humanist,  as  well 
as  divine.  At  his  untimely  death,  in  1901,  his  mantle  fell  upon  Dr. 
Winnington-Ingram,  who,  as  Bishop  of  Stepney,  had  won  golden  opinions 
by  his  religious  and  social  work  in  the  East  of  London,  and  who 
quickly  proved  himself  to  be  one  of  the  most  energetic  and  most  popular  of 
prelates.  Among  less  recent  bishops  who  have  not  been  named  already 
are  Nicholas  Ridley  the  martyr  and  Robert  Lowth  the  Hebraist. 

Hardly  less  distinguished  is  the  list  of  deans,  many  of  whom  have 
been  preferred  to  bishoprics,  and  four  of  them — Sancroft,  Tillotson,  Seeker, 
and  Cornwallis — to  the  throne  of  Canterbury.  Among  other  names  of  high 
renown  are  Colet,  the  founder  of  St.  Paul's  School,  now  carried  on  at  Ham- 
mersmith ;  Nowell,  author  of  the  Church  Catechism  ;  Donne,  eminent  as 
a  poet  as  well  as  a  preacher  ;  Joseph  Butler,  Bishop  of  Durham  and — 
grander  title  to  fame — author  of  the  "Analogy"  and  the  "Sermons  on 


64      CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.   [ST.  PAUL'S. 

Human  Nature";  Milman,  the  historian,  to  whom  belongs  the  glory  of 
initiating  the  modern  movement  for  decorating  St.  Paul's  ;  Mansel,  the 
metaphysician,  one  of  the  keenest  of  dialecticians,  who,  after  a  three 
years'  tenure  of  the  office,  died  suddenly  in  1871,  and  gave  place  to  the 
saintly  and  accomplished  Church.  The  last  time  Dr.  Church  officiated  in 
the  cathedral  was  at  the  burial  of  his  friend,  Canon  Liddon,  in  September, 
1890,  when  he  read  the  sentence  of  committal  to  the  grave.  He  him- 
self died  on  December  gth  in  the  same  year,  and  by  his  own  wish  was 
buried  at  What  by. 

We  must  not  close  this  account  of  St.  Paul's  without  recalling  what 
history  may  perhaps  regard  as  the  most  memorable  of  the  services  of 
which  it  has  been  the  scene.  In  her  progress  through  the  capital  on 
Diamond  Jubilee  Day,  June  22nd,  1897,  the  late  Queen  Victoria's  carriage 
was  halted  at  the  foot  of  the  steps  before  the  west  front,  and  there 
was  held  a  short  service,  in  which  a  congregation  representing  all  that 
was  most  distinguished  in  the  Empire  poured  out  its  gratitude  to  Heaven 
for  the  blessings  that  had  attended  a  reign  so  long  and  so  illustrious. 
The  service  was  to  have  ended  with  the  Old  Hundredth,  but  the  feelings 
of  the  congregation  demanded  further  expression,  and  the  National  Anthem 
was  spontaneously  sung.  Finally  Archbishop  Temple  called  for  "  three 
cheers  for  the  Queen,"  and  she  was  sped  upon  her  journey  by  acclamations 
enthusiastic  beyond  description. 


THE     PULPIT. 


65 


- 


GENERAL    VIEW    OF    THE     CATHEDRAL. 


DURHAM. 

Situation— St.  Cuthbert's  Wanderings— The  First  Cathedral— The  Present  One  begun  by  Bishop  Carileph— The 
North  Front — The  Towers — The  North  Porch  and  its  Bronze  Handle — The  Interior — Chapel  of  the  Nine 
Altars— St.  Cuthbert's  Tomb— The  Galilee  Chapel— Altar-tomb  of  the  Venerable  Bede— How  Jarrow  was 
Robbed  of  his  Remains— Fittings  of  the  Choir— Monuments— Destruction  and  Rebuilding  of  the  Chapter- 
house— Dimensions  of  the  Church — The  Bishops  of  Durham. 

N  situation,  Durham  has  no  parallel  among  the  cathedral 
towns  of  England.  The  country  around  is  an  undulating 
tableland,  carved  into  trench-like  valleys  by  winding  streams. 
Of  these  streams  the  chief  is  the  Wear,  which  by  a  sudden 
turn  forms  a  horseshoe  peninsula — a  mass  of  cliff  that 
rises  sheer  above  the  river.  The  city  of  Durham  descends 
the  gentler  slopes  on  either  side  to  the  stream,  and  mounts 
the  opposite  bank.  Across  its  centre  the  peninsula  is 
spanned  by  the  cathedral,  with  the  old  monastic  buildings,  the  Deanery, 
and  the  houses  and  gardens  of  the  canons  to  the  south,  while  to 
the  north  stands  the  castle,  for  centuries  the  fortress  of  the  Prince- 
Bishops  of  Durham,  and  now  the  home  of  the  University. 

How  this  spot  came  to  be  chosen  for  the  building  of  the  abbey  has  often 
been  told.  For  nearly  two  centuries  the  body  of  St.  Cuthbert,  Prior 
and  afterwards  Bishop  of  Lindisfarne,  lay  in  peace  in  his  own  church. 
Then  came  the  Danes,  and,  that  the  sacred  relics  might  escape  destruction 
at  their  sacrilegious  hands,  the  brethren  hastily  placed  them  in  a  coffin 


66 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[DURHAM. 


A  Xine  Altars. 

B  High  Altur. 

C  Choir. 

D  Transepts. 


^ 

17 

t 

[ 

T 

0 

of  wood  and  fled  to  the  mainland.  After  long  wanderings  they  settled 
at  Chester-le-Street,  where  for  more  than  a  century  the  relics  rested, 
and  were  honoured  by  the  Kings  of  England,  in  the  more  peaceful  days 
that  commenced  with  the  victory  of  Alfred.  But  in  the  year  995  another 
inroad  of  the  sea-kings  sent  the  body  of  Cuthbert  once  more  on  its 
travels,  and  this  time  it  was  conveyed  to  Ripon,  whence,  after  the  danger 
was  overpast,  it  was  being  again  removed  to  Chester-le-Street,  when  an 
event  occurred  which  arrested  the  procession  on  its  way,  and  caused 
the  foundation  of  Durham.  According  to  the  legend,  the  coffin  was 
being  transported  on  a  carriage,  and  the  attendant  band  had  arrived 
at  a  spot  somewhere  to  the  east  of  the  headland  on  which,  at  the  present 
day,  the  cathedral  is  standing,  when  suddenly  the  carriage  stopped,  and 
was  found  to  be  immovable.  The  event  obviously  had  a  meaning, 
and  at  the  end  of  three  days  the  saint  appeared  to  his  devotees  in  a  vision, 
and  announced  that  he  had  chosen  Durham  for  his  future  abode. 

Here,  in  the  wilderness, 
a  tabernacle  to  shelter  their 
ark  was  constructed  from 
the  boughs  of  trees ;  for 
this  structure  another  of 
a  more  permanent  nature, 
but  also  of  wood,  was  as 
soon  as  possible  substituted, 
and  in  it  the  relics  re- 
mained for  a  space  of  three 
years,  while  a  church  of 
stone,  the  first  minster  of 
Durham,  was  a-building. 
In  this,  on  the  4th  of 
September,  in  the  year  999, 
the  body  of  St.  Cuthbert 
was  solemnly  enshrined.  No 
trace  of  the  structure  now 
remains  ;  it  was,  of  course, 
far  humbler  than  the  pre- 
sent lordly  pile,  but  it  was 
still  standing  when,  after 
the  Norman  Conquest,  the 
Earldom  of  Durham  was 
conferred  upon  Bishop  Wal- 
cher,  then  tenant  of  the 
see,  by  the  Conqueror,  and 


E  Central  Tower. 

F  The  Xave. 

G  Galilee  Chapel. 

H  TcmiboI'Bede. 

K  Chapter  House. 


L  Cloisters. 

M  Cloister  Garth. 

N  Dormitory. 

O  Dean's  House. 

P  Kcfettorv. 


PLAN     OF    DURHAM     CATHEDRAL. 


DURHAM,] 


THE    PRESENT    CATHEDRAL. 


67 


the  palatinate  jurisdiction  of  the  Bishops  of  Durham  had  its  beginning.  The 
present  building  was  begun  during  the  episcopate  of  Bishop  Carileph,  in 
1093,  a  few  years  after  the  introduction  into  the  monastery  of  monks 
of  the  Benedictine  order,  the  body  of  the  saint  being  deposited,  while 
his  new  home 
was  preparing,  in 
"a  fi  ne  and 
beautiful  tomb 
in  the  cloister 
garth,  a  yard 
above  ground." 
The  choir  was 
soon  finished,  to- 
gether with  the 
transepts,  and 
before  a  quarter 
of  a  century  was 
over  the  nave 
walls  were  raised 
up  to  the  roof 
by  Ralph  Flam- 
bard,  while  not 
long  afterwards 

in  all  probability  the  roof  itself  was  completed  and  the  western 
towers  were  built.  The  Galilee,  to  be  noticed  presently,  was  added  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  twelfth  century ;  and  the  peculiar  eastern  end, 
called  the  Chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars,  replaced  the  apsidal  termination 
of  the  Norman  structure  in  the  next  century,  and  was  the  work  of  Bishop 
Poore,  the  founder  of  Salisbury  Cathedral.  We  have,  then,  only  mentally 
to  restore  this  apsidal  end,  and  to  remove  the  Galilee,  in  order  to  have 
a  picture  of  Carileph's  church  in  all  its  essential  features. 

From  the  wide,  open  space  known  as  Palace  Green,  between  the  gate- 
way of  the  castle  and  the  northern  entrance  of  the  cathedral,  the  whole 
length  of  the  building  is  visible,  without  any  intervening  obstacle. 
The  plan  is  in  some  respects  exceptional.  As  is  common  in  cathedrals, 
there  are  a  central  and  two  western  towers ;  but  from  its  position 
on  the  edge  of  a  precipitous  cliff  there  is  no  accessible  western  front 
or  entrance.  The  western  facade  approaches  to  within  a  few  feet  of 
the  extremity,  and  the  steep  slope  is  built  up  with  massive  masonry 
to  form  a  platform  on  to  which  the  Norman  west  door  once  opened, 
but  which  is  now  covered  by  the  Galilee  or  Lady  Chapel,  thus  placed 
at  the  west  instead  of  the  east  end.  Yet  more  remarkable  is  the  eastern 


SOUTH-WEST     PROSPECT    OF    THE     CITY    OF    DURHAM. 
(From  an  Old  Print.) 


68  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.          [DUKHAM. 

termination,  for  this  has  neither  an  apsidal  end  nor  a  Lady  Chapel. 
The  eastern  facade,  however,  is  much  wider  than  the  choir.  Several  of 
our  cathedrals  have  a  pair  of  shorter  transepts  east  of  the  principal 
arms  of  the  cross  ;  at  Durham  the  plan  may  be  said  to  terminate  abruptly 
with  these  shorter  transepts,  so  that  their  eastern  wall  is  also  the  eastern 
wall  of  the  cathedral.  Externally  the  result  can  hardly  be  called  satis- 
factory ;  when  viewed  from  the  east,  notwithstanding  the  centre  gable 
and  fine  rose  window,  the  outline  is  hard,  and  the  aspect  suggestive  of 
incompleteness,  while  from  the  north  the  latter  effect  is  even  more  con- 
spicuous. The  exterior,  also,  of  all  the  northern  flank  of  the  building, 
with  the  exception  of  the  towers,  is  rather  bald  ;  the  severity  of  the 
Norman  work,  of  which  an  unusually  large  portion  remains,  being  intensified, 
and  its  enrichments  impoverished,  by  the  reckless  treatment  which  it  received 
from  Wyatt  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century.  This  first  and 
worst  of  the  "  restorers,"  by  paring  four  inches  from  the  whole  surface 
of  the  north  front,  as  well  as  from  the  east  facade,  and  by  the  wanton 
destruction  of  canopies,  and  effigies,  and  other  ornamental  details,  irre- 
trievably destroyed  the  depth  and  boldness  of  the  mouldings  and  pilasters, 
and  gave  to  the  fabric  an  effect  of  flatness.  Happily  no  disappointment 
waits  upon  a  distant  view  of  the  cathedral  which  enshrines  St.  Cuth- 
bert's  bones  :  seen  from  even  a  little  distance,  it  presents  an  aspect  of 
great  dignity  and  boldness,  which  rises  under  appropriate  conditions  to 
grandeur  and  magnificence. 

Before  passing  into  the  interior  we  must  recall  that  the  upper  part 
of  the  central  tower,  including  the  galleries  of  the  lantern,  was  gradually 
rebuilt  between  the  years  1406  and  1474,  and  that  the  tower  was 
restored  by  Sir  Gilbert  Scott  in  1859.  Much  more  interesting  and 
beautiful  are  the  imposing  western  towers,  built,  no  doubt,  before 
the  central  tower,  although  we  have  no  record  of  their  exact  date. 
The  series  of  arcades,  from  the  Norman  below  to  the  fully 
developed  Early  English  shafts  of  the  upper  stages,  points  to  the  comple- 
tion of  the  towers  at  a  period  not  later  than  the  beginning  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  The  arcades  are  formed  of  round-headed  and  pointed 
arches  alternately,  and  the  only  modern  portions  are  the  parapets  and 
turrets,  added  in  the  later  years  of  the  eighteenth  century  by  Wyatt, 
in  lieu  of  the  wooden  spires  covered  with  lead  which  had  surmounted  them 
till  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth. 

The  principal  access  to  the  cathedral  is  by  the  northern  porch  from 
the  Palace  Green.  The  arch  is  a  fine  specimen  of  Norman  work,  but 
it  is  encased  in  a  sort  of  porch  of  nondescript  Pointed.  To  the  heavy 
wooden  portal  is  affixed  a  great  bronze  handle  or  knocker  of  quaint  design. 
This  was  in  former  days  one  of  the  "  horns  of  the  altar  "  to  the  fugitive, 


THE    NAVE,    LOOKING    EAST. 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[DURHAM. 


for  among  the  other  privileges  of  the  shrine  of  Cuthbert  was  a  right 
of  sanctuary.  When  the  suppliant  had  grasped  this  handle  he  was  safe, 
for  over  the  door,  in  chambers  now  destroyed,  two  monks  kept  perpetual 

watch  and  ward,  one  waking  while  the 
other  slept,  to  open  at  the  first  stroke 
of  the  bronze  ring  upon  the  portal. 
As  soon  as  the  suppliant  was  admitted 
he  was  required  to  make  confession  of 
his  crime,  whatever  it  might  be.  This 
was  taken  down  in  writing,  a  bell  in 
the  Galilee  tower  was  tolled  to  announce 
the  fact  that  someone  had  sought  the 
"  peace  of  Cuthbert,"  and  the  fugitive 
was  clothed  in  a  black  gown  with  a 
yellow  cross  on  his  shoulder.  If  after 
thirty-seven  days  no  pardon  had  been 
obtained,  he  abjured  his  native  land 
for  ever,  and,  bearing  in  his  hand  a 
white  wooden  cross,  was  sent  out  of 
the  kingdom. 

Once  we  are  inside  the  cathedral, 
any  sense  of  disappointment  which  the 
near  view  of  the  exterior  may  have  occasioned  is  dispelled.  We  find 
ourselves,  indeed,  gazing  upon  what  is  perhaps  the  grandest  Norman 
interior  to  be  seen  in  these  islands.  Homogeneously  majestic  is  it  in  its 
wondrous  solemnity.  The  great  rose  window  at  the  eastern  end,  the 
vaulting  of  the  choir,  and  several  other  details,  are  indeed  of  subsequent 
date  ;  but  the  general  effect  of  the  whole  is  that  of  a  nearly  complete  building 
of  the  earliest  part  of  the  twelfth  century.  The  pillars  of  the  nave  are 
shorter  and  more  massive  than  at  Gloucester,  loftier  than  at  Peterborough 
or  Ely ;  thus  arcade,  triforium,  and  clerestory  are  all  in  happy  propor- 
tion, no  one  suffering  from  the  prominence  given  to  the  others. 
Besides  this  the  nave  has  a  vaulted  roof  of  stone,  only  slightly,  if  at  all, 
later  in  date  than  the  walls,  but  harmonising  with  them  well  in  style  ;  the 
only  instance  of  the  kind  in  England,  other  cathedral  naves  of  this  period 
having  either  ceilings  of  wood  or  vaultings  of  later  date.  The  alternate 
columns  are  clustered  in  plan,  and  their  middle  shafts  extend  from  floor 
to  roof,  thus  dividing  the  nave  into  four  bays,  each  containing  a  pair 
of  arches.  The  intervening  columns  are  enriched  with  various  patterns 
—zigzag,  lattice,  spiral  and  vertical  flutings,  another  peculiarity  of  Durham, 
such  ornamentations  being  rare  in  English  cathedrals.  The  choir  is  com- 
posed of  two  bays,  each  of  them  subdivided,  like  those  of  the  nave. 


THE     SANCTUARY     DOORWAY. 


Dl'KHAM.j 


CHAPEL    OF    THE    NINE    ALTARS. 


Originally  the  east  end  of  the  cathedral,  now  formed  by  the  short 
eastern  transepts,  consisted  of  three  apses,  a  large  one  which  terminated 
the  choir,  and  two  smaller  ones  in  which  ended  the  aisles.  Those  of 
the  aisles,  however,  were  rounded  within  only :  externally  they  were  square. 
All  this  was  placed  beyond  doubt  by  excavations  undertaken  in 
1895.  The  eastern  transept,  known  as  the  Chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars, 
from  the  nine  bays  of  the  eastern  facade,  each  of  which  contained  an 
altar,  was  built  in  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  the  apsidal 
end  of  the  choir  having  by  this  time  become  ruinous.  It  forms  what 
is  still  styled  the  "  New  Work,"  and  is  a  beautiful  specimen  of  Early 
English.  The  floor  is  on  a  lower  level  than  that  of  the  body  of  the 
church,  and  one  descends  to  it  from  the  aisles  by  steps.  This  singularly 
beautiful  structure  is  the  only  post-Norman  portion  of  the  cathedral,  and 
is  a  specimen  of  the  highest  perfection  of  the  Early  English  style. 
The  arcade,  with 
its  graceful  trefoiled 
arches  supported  by 
slender  marble 
shafts,  the  lofty 
clustered  columns 
which  divide  the 
bays,  with  shafts 
of  Frosterley  black 
marble  and  sand- 
stone alternating,  the 
sumptuously  decor- 
ated vaulting  of  the 
roof,  crowded  with 
various  and  graceful 
sculptures  both  of 
foliage  and  figure 
subjects,  fitly  com- 
plete the  building, 
in  harmony,  not  in 
contrast,  with  the 
Norman  simplicity 
of  the  rest  of  the 
structure.  For  the 
east  bay  of  the 
choir  is  beautifully 
enriched,  both  in 
the  capitals  and  the 


CHAPEL    OF    THE     NINE    ALTARS,     LOOKING     NORTH,    WITH     ST.     CUTHBERTS 
TOMB    ON    THE    LEFT. 


72  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.          [DuRHAM. 

vaulting,  with  sculpture,  so  that  it  blends  admirably  with  the  later  style. 
The  lancet  windows  in  the  eastern  wall,  which  lighted  the  altars  beneath 
them,  are  filled  with  excellent  stained  glass  of  modern  date ;  the  tracery 
of  the  rose  window  above  the  lancets  of  the  middle  bay  is  a  "  restoration" 
of  Wyatt's  ;  the  large  window  in  the  north  wall,  of  six  lights,  is 
Early  Decorated. 

In  the  Nine  Altars  Chapel  is  the  cathedral's  great  treasure,  the  tomb 
of  St.  Cuthbert,  which  stood  under  the  apse  that  the  chapel  replaced. 
The  tomb  now  consists  of  a  simple  massive  platform  of  masonry,  with 
a  slab  in  the  centre,  under  which  lie  the  bones  of  the  saint.  Very 
different  was  its  appearance  before  the  visit  of  the  Commissioners  of  Henry 
VIII.  We  can  yet  see  in  the  flooring  the  sockets  that  once  held  the 
supports  of  the  rich  canopy,  under  which  lay  the  relics  of  St.  Cuthbert, 
laden  with  costly  gems  and  gifts,  which  are  said  to  have  surpassed  in 
value  those  of  the  shrine  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  "  and  accounted 
to  be  the  most  sumptuous  and  richest  jewels  in  all  this  land."  From  the 
year  1104,  when  with  solemn  pomp  St.  Cuthbert's  body  was  trans- 
ported to  this  shrine,  up  to  the  dissolution  of  the  monastery,  it 
remained  here  undisturbed,  shrouded  in  the  deepest  mystery,  held  in 
the  most  reverential  awe,  watched,  like  that  of  Thomas  of  Canterbury, 
day  and  night  by  monks,  stationed  in  an  adjoining  chamber  of  wood. 
But  on  the  visit  of  the  Royal  Commissioners  the  treasures  were  scattered, 
the  shrine  was  destroyed,  the  coffin — which,  as  usual,  rested  beneath  a 
movable  canopy  on  the  platform — was  opened,  and  St.  Cuthbert's  body 
was  buried,  so  that  now  the  sole  remnants  visible  of  all  this  treasure, 
"  more  precious  than  gold  or  topaz,"  are  the  furrows  in  the  adjoining 
pavement  worn  by  the  feet  of  the  worshippers. 

But  where  was  St.  Cuthbert's  body  reinterred  ?  One  tradition  has  it 
that  the  secret  was  known  only  to  the  Roman  Catholic  bishops  of  the 
Northern  Province ;  another  that  it  was  originally  confided  to  three 
Benedictine  monks,  and  had  been  handed  down  from  them  through  a 
long  line  of  successors  to  the  present  day.  In  May,  1867,  one  of  those 
traditions,  which  pointed  to  the  steps  leading  to  the  tower  from  the  south 
transept  as  the  place  of  burial,  was  made  public,  but  excavation  yielded  no 
result.  Nor  was  this  surprising,  for  evidence  had  already  been  furnished  that 
the  saint's  body  lay  under  the  slab  in  the  centre  of  the  platform.  A  full 
and  precise  description  of  the  opening  of  the  coffin  by  the  Commissioners  at 
the  dissolution  of  the  monastery  still  remains.  The  iron-bound  chest  was 
rudely  broken  open,  when  the  corpse  of  St.  Cuthbert  was  found  within, 
"  whole,  uncorrupt,  with  his  face  bare,  and  his  beard  as  of  a  fortnight's 
growth,  and  all  the  vestments  about  him,  as  he  was  accustomed  to  say 
mass,  and  his  metwand  of  gold  lying  by  him."  Again,  in  the  year 


DURHAM.] 


ST.   CUTHBERT'S    COFFIN    OPENED. 


73 


1827,  the  marble  slab  was  raised  in  the  presence  of  certain  officials  of 
the  cathedral.  At  a  depth  of  about  half  a  yard  another  slab  was  found, 
beneath  which  was  a  stone  grave  about  seven  feet  long,  and  four  wide 
and  deep.  This  was  almost  filled  by  an  oaken  coffin,  much  decayed, 
made  to  the  same  shape  as  the  grave.  The  fragments  of  this  were 
carefully  removed,  when  another  coffin  was  disclosed,  still  more  decayed. 
Within  this  were  found  many  detached  bones  of  different  individuals, 
several  of  them  children's,  and  two  skulls,  one  apart  from  the  rest,  and 
yet  a  third  coffin, 
crumbling  into  dust. 
At  the  bottom  lay 
a  skeleton,  shrouded 
and  vested  in  mould- 
ering robes,  and  with 
it  a  small  altar  of 
oak  covered  with  thin 
plates  of  silver,  rest- 
ing upon  the  breast, 
a  bag  for  holding  the 
sacramental  elements, 
an  ivory  comb,  and 
a  golden  cross.  Of 
these  latter  relics  three 
are  stated  to  have 
been  present  in  St. 
Cuthbert's  coffin  when 
it  was  opened  in  the 
year  1104,  and  the 
robes  also  accord  with 
descriptions  of  those 
in  which  he  was  attired 
for  entombment. 

Dr.  Raine,  author 
of  "  The  History  of 
St.  Cuthbert,"  who 
was  present  at  the 
opening  of  the  grave, 
traces  the  history  of 
its  contents  in  the 
fullest  manner,  so  that  it  seems  impossible  to  doubt  that  the  true 
body  of  the  saint  was  once  more  brought  to  the  light  of  day.  The 
inner  coffin  was  the  identical  one  in  which  the  remains  of  St.  Cuthbert 


Photo:  C.  f.  Ma&anity,  Esq. 

RELICS     OF    ST.     CUTHBERT. 

I  and  2,  Portions  of  St.  Cuthbert's  Portable  Altar ;  3,  His  Pectoral  Cross ;  4,  Portion  of  the 
Stole  found  in  his  Coffin  ;  5,  Fragment  of  the  Coffin  ;  6,  Ivory  Comb  found  in  his  Coffin. 


10 


74 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[DURHAM. 


were  placed  in  the  year  698,  eleven  years  after  his  death  ;  the  second, 
that  wherein  the  former  had  been  subsequently  encased  long  previous  to 
the  twelfth  century ;  and  the  outermost,  that  which  was  made  when 
the  shrine  was  destroyed  and  the  body  buried.  The  altar  and  certain 
of  the  vestments  were  those  used  by  St.  Cuthbert  himself.  The  separate 
skull  was  that  of  St.  Oswald,  known  to  have  been  placed  in  his  coffin ; 
and  the  other  bones  were  relics,  some  reputed  to  be  those  of  the  Holy 
Innocents,  which  were  among  the  treasures  of  the  cathedral.  The  skeleton, 
together  with  the  bones  found  in  the  outer  coffin,  was  placed  in  a  new  one, 
and  reinterred  at  the  same  spot  ;  but  the  ornaments,  with  parts  of  the  vest- 
ments and  of  the  two  inner  coffins,  were  deposited  in  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
Library,  where  they  are  still  carefully  preserved. 

Next  in  importance,  as  in  date,  after  Cuthbert,  of  the  holy  men  of 
Durham,  comes  the  Venerable  Bede.  To  visit  his  tomb  we  make  cur 
way  to  the  west  end  of  the  building,  and,  descending  several  steps, 
enter  the  Galilee  Chapel.  Before  reaching  it,  between  the  piers  just  west 
of  the  north  and  south  doors,  we  cross  a  line  of  blue  marble,  eastward 
of  which  no  woman  was  allowed  to  pass,  such  was  the  reputed  distaste 
of  St.  Cuthbert  for  the  sex.  That  the  Galilee  Chapel,  whatever  the 

origin  of  the  term,  was  intended  for 
women,  and  that  they  were  not  allowed 
access  to  the  eastern  part  of  the 
church,  is  certain ;  but  the  dislike  of 
women  which  is  attributed  to  St.  Cuth- 
bert himself  was  by  no  means  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  character  of  the  friend 
and  guide  of  St.  Hilda  during  his  life, 
and  is  a  monkish  invention  which  cannot 
be  traced  further  back  than  four  hun- 
dred years  after  his  death. 

How  it  was  that  the  Lady  Chapel 
of  the  cathedral,  for  such  it  virtually  is, 
came  to  be  built  in  this  position  must 
briefly  be  told.  In  the  second  half  of 
the  twelfth  century  Bishop  Pudsey  set 
himself  to  rear  a  Lady  Chapel  at  the 
east  end  of  the  cathedral;  but,  inferring 
from  the  occurrence  of  accidents  and  the  appearance  of  cracks  and  fissures 
that  the  undertaking  was  displeasing  to  Heaven,  he  relinquished  it,  and 
began  this  chapel  at  the  other  end  of  the  church,  using  for  it  the 
shafts  and  bases  he  had  brought  from  over  sea  for  the  now  abandoned 
enterprise.  Its  rich  simplicity,  and  the  contrast  its  delicacy  offers  to  the 


THE  GREAT  BEDE  ROLL  OF  DURHAM. 


DURHAM  ] 


TOMB  OF  THE  VENERABLE  BEDE. 


75 


massiveness  of  the  body  of  the  church,  render  it  one  of  the  most  inter- 
esting portions  of  the  fane.  This  unique  structure  had  a  narrow  escape 
from  destruction  at  the  hands  of  the  unspeakable  Wyatt,  who  condemned 
it  to  be  pulled  down  that  he  might  construct  a  drive  all  round 
the  cathedral !  The  lead  was  actually  in  process  of  being  removed 
from  the  roof ;  but  happily,  even  at  that  day,  there  were  in  England 
some  for  whom  such  vandalism  was  too  gross  ;  and  an  outcry  was  made 
that  caused  the  cathedral  authorities  to  stay  his  hand. 


THE     NEVILLE     SCREEN. 


Near  the  south-eastern  angle  of  the  Galilee  is  a  plain  low  altar- 
tomb,  on  the  slab  of  which  (in  modern  characters)  is  the  well-known 
inscription,  "  Hdc  sunt  in  fossa  Bcedce  Venerabilis  ossa."  This  marks  the 
resting-place  of  Bede,  whose  title  of  "  Venerable "  is-  said  to  have  been 
supplied  by  angelic  hands  to  the  verse  when  the  author  was  at  a  loss 
to  fill  the  gap.  Bede  was  "  the  founder  of  mediaeval  history,  and  the 
first  English  historian  "  ;  a  gentle  simple  scholar,  whose  story  may  be 
summed  up  in  his  own  words  :  "I  spent  my  whole  life  in  the  same 
monastery,  and  while  attentive  to  the  rule  of  my  order  and  the  service 
of  the  church,  my  constant  pleasure  lay  in  learning,  or  teaching,  or 
writing."  Though  peculiarly  Durham's  saint — for  in  this  county  he  was  born, 
lived,  and  died — Bede  is  the  common  possession  of  the  English  Church. 
Born  at  Fulwell,  close  to  Wearmouth,  about  674,  he  spent  his  whole 


7& 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[DURHAM. 


life    in    the    monastery    of    Jarrow,    a    voluminous    author    on    arithmetic, 
geography,    history,    astronomy,     and     theology.      His    great    work,     "  The 
Ecclesiastical    History  of    the  English  Nation,"  is  still  a  mine    of    informa- 
tion    for     students.      Two    manuscripts, 
claiming    to    be    in    Bede's    own    hand- 
writing  are   to    be   seen    to    this    day  in 
the  Chapter  Library. 

But,  it  may  be  asked,  how  has  it 
come  to  pass  that  the  body  of  Bede 
has  deserted  that  home  to  which  in 
life  he  was  so  constant  ?  It  was  "  con- 
veyed "  to  Durham,  or,  in  plain  English, 
stolen.  The  facts  of  the  robbery  are 
on  record  :  how  a  certain  Elfred— 
almost  three  centuries  after  Bede's 
death — set  himself  to  despoil  J  arrow 
of  the  precious  relics,  with  as  much 
deliberation  as  a  modern  burglar  might 
scheme  for  the  jewels  of  a  countess ; 
how  on  this  occasion  and  on  that  he 
was  baffled,  and  how  at  last  he  suc- 
ceeded, and  never  ventured  near  J  arrow 
again.  The  relics  were  for  a  time 

preserved  at  Durham  in  St.  Cuthbert's  shrine,  but  were  afterwards 
removed  into  a  separate  one,  which  in  the  year  1370  was  placed 
in  the  Galilee.  At  the  Reformation  the  shrine  shared  the  fate  of 
St.  Cuthbert's,  and  the  bones  were  buried  beneath  the  spot  on 
which  it  had  stood.  The  tomb  was  opened  in  the  year  1831, 
and  many  human  bones  were  found  within  it ;  these  had  evidently  been 
buried  in  a  coffin,  and  were  in  all  probability  the  remains  of  the  great 
scholar.  After  careful  inspection  they  were  enclosed  in  a  lead-lined  coffin 
and  replaced  in  the  tomb,  with  a  parchment  record  of  the  exhumation  ;  and 
at  the  same  time  the  slab  was  incised  with  the  familiar  Latin  inscription. 
A  ring  and  some  coins  which  were  discovered  at  the  same  time  are  to 
be  seen  in  the  Dean  and  Chapter  Library. 

Returning  to  the  choir,  we  may  examine  the  insertions  or  fixed 
furniture.  One  of  the  most  beautiful  features  of  the  interior  of  Durham 
is  the  reredos,  or  Neville  screen,  which  separated  St.  Cuthbert's  shrine 
from  the  high  altar  west  of  it.  It  was  built,  chiefly  at  the  cost  of  Lord 
Neville,  between  1372  and  1380,  and  is  of  very  graceful  form ;  it  is  of 
Dorsetshire  stone,  though  commonly  said  to  be  Caen,  and  till  the 
Reformation  it  had  a  hundred  and  seven  figures  in  its  niches,  the  removal 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    ABBOT'S     KITCHEN. 


o 


DURHAM    CATHEDRAL.    FROM    THE    SOUTH    WEST. 


DURHAM.] 


FITTINGS    AND    MONUMENTS. 


77 


of  which,  though  lamented  by  some,  adds  to  the  grace  of  the  structure.  In 
the  next  bay,  on  the  south  of  the  choir,  is  the  bishop's  throne,  an 
integral  part  of  the  tomb  of  Bishop  Hatfield,  who  lies  below,  with  his 
recumbent  figure  in  alabaster,  in  pontifical  robes,  under  a  beautifully 
sculptured  canopy.  The  throne  has  once  been  richly  gilded  and  coloured, 
and  is  the  loftiest  episcopal  seat  in  England.  The  whole  was  erected 
by  Bishop  Hatfield  in  his  lifetime  (1345-81).  Opposite  Hatfield's  tomb, 

on  the  north  side  of 
the  choir,  is  the  altar- 
tomb  of  Bishop  Light- 
foot,  of  black  and 
coloured  marble,  with  a 
recumbent  figure  of  the 
bishop  in  white  marble, 
his  feet  resting  on  three 
books,  his  hands  on  his 
breast.  The  memorial 
was  designed  by  Boehm, 
and  finished  after  his 
death  by  Mr.  Alfred 


In  the  north 
aisle  of  the  choir  is  a 
stone  bench  with  the 
arms  of  Bishop  Skir- 
law  (1388-1405),  who 
is  buried  close  by  ; 
elsewhere  the  letters 
"W.  D.,"  on  the 
pavement,  mark  the 
resting-place  of 

William  Van  Mildert  (d.  1836),  the  last  Prince  Palatine  of  Durham,  whose 
marble  monument  by  John  Gibson,  R.A.,  showing  him  seated  on  a  throne, 
book  in  hand,  is  a  conspicuous  object  in  the  Nine  Altars  Chapel.  The  only 


78      CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.    [DuR1,AM. 

remaining  monuments  to  be  noticed  are  the  altar-tombs  of  Ralph,  Lord 
Neville,  who  led  the  English  army  at  the  battle  of  Neville's  Cross,  1346, 
and  died  in  1367  ;  and  of  his  son,  John,  Lord  Neville,  and  Matilda  Percy, 
his  wife — both  defaced,  and  removed  to  their  present  position  from  what 
was  once  the'  Neville'  chantry'  in  the  south  aisle  of  the  nave.  Many 
tombs  of  bishops -.and  priors  have  disappeared.  The  interior  of  the  cathe- 
dral was  literally  •  gutted  by .  the  unfortunate  Scottish  prisoners  whom,  to 
the  number  of  3,000,  Oliver  Cromwell,  after  the  battle  of  Dunbar,  shut 
up  in  the  church.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  they  destroyed 
the  woodwork  for.  fuel,  and  that  scarce  a  fragment  of  old  stained  glass, 
one  of  the  glories  of  *  Durham,  remains.  The  liberality  of  many  friends 
has,  however,  within  the  last  few  years  supplied  the  place  of  much  that 
had  I  been  destroyed,  and  few  finer  specimens  of  modern  stained  glass  can 
be  -  found  than  the  compositions  which  mellow  the  light  in  the  west 
window;  the  great  transeptal  windows,  and  many  others. 

It  is  to  Bishop  Cosin  that  'we  owe  the  thorough  restoration  of  the  interior 
after  1662.  He' erected  the  stalls  with  the  canopy  work  over  them,  a  magni- 
ficent close  screen  of  elaborately  and  richly  carved  oak  surmounted  by  an  organ 
of  Father  Schmidt's,  and  the  canopy  over  the  font.  This  woodwork,  though 
characteristic  of  the  time  when  it  was  executed,  harmonised  well,  by 
its  bold  and  vigorous  carving,  with  the  building  in  which  it  was  placed. 
About  the  middle  of  the  last  century  the  screen  was  made  away  with, 
and  the  organ  placed  on  the  floor,  -the  stalls  were  mutilated  and  set  back 
within  the  arcade  of  the  choir,  and  the  canopy  was  removed  from  the 
font,  to  which,  however,  it  has  since  been  restored.  Bishop  Cosin  also 
paved  the  choir  with  white  marble,  effectively  relieved  by  chequers  of 
black,  which  a  few  years '  ago  were  replaced  by  a  costly  and  elaborate, 
though  feeble  and  ineffective  tesselated  mosaic  of  Byzantine  design. 
Some  interesting  specimens  of  woodwork  of  different  epochs  escaped 
destruction  by  the  Scots,  only  to  be  reserved  for  unprovoked  demo- 
lition in  the  nineteenth  century. 

Thus  has  the  cathedral  experienced  the  effects  of  revolving  cycles  of 
destruction  and  of  intrusion.  Some  years  ago  most  important  but 
questionable  changes  were  made  in  its  interior  furniture.  The  present 
sumptuous  Byzantine  pulpit  was  erected  under  the  lantern  ;  and  opposite 
to  it  the  massive  metal  lectern,  scarcely  to  be  admired  either  for 
material,  design,  or  execution  ;  while  the  choir,  which  since  the  destruction 
of  Bishop  Cosin's  woodwork  had  been  open  to  the  nave,  was  barred  off 
from  it  by  the  introduction  of  the  heavy  though  richly  carved  Decorated 
screen  of  alabaster,  which  is  not  only  in  its  florid  ornamentation  incon- 
gruous with  the  rest  of  the  church,  but  cuts  the  perspective  of  the  reredos 
and  the  grand  east  end  when  viewed  from  the  western  part  of  the  building. 


THE     CHOIR,     LOOKING     WEST. 


79 


8o 


CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES. 


[DURHAM. 


Under  the  flooring  of  the  Chapter-house  are  laid  most  of  the  illus- 
trious bishops  of  olden  time.  This  once  noble  building,  adjoining  the 
south  transept  on  the  south,  but  separated  by  the  monks'  parlour,  is 
entered  from  the  cloister,  and  was  the  finest  Norman  Chapter-house  in 
England.  Within  it  were  buried  the  first  three  bishops — Aldhune, 
Eadmund,  and  Eadred,  Carileph  and  his  eleven  immediate  successors,  and 
Bishop  Kellow.  The  bones  of  Aidan,  first  Bishop  at  Lindisfarne,  were 
brought  here  from  Holy  Island.  The  treatment  of  the  tombs  of  those 
buried  in  the  Chapter-house  ought  not  to  be  forgotten.  By  an  act  of 
barbarism,  scarcely  credible,  in  1796  this  splendid  hall,  77  feet  long, 
and  paved  with  the  slabs  of  sixteen  bishops,  was  destroyed  in  order  to  make  a 
comfortable  room  for  the  Chapter.  The  keystones  of  the  groining  were 
knocked  out,  when  the  whole  vaulting  fell  in  and  crushed  the  pavement  below. 


DURHAM.] 


CHAPTER-HOUSE     AND     CLOISTERS. 


81 


Of  the  stone  throne  at  the  east  end,  in  which  every  bishop,  from  Pudsey 
to  Barrington,  had  been  enthroned,  not  a  relic  remains.  Upon  the  ruins- 
of  the  western  portion  of  the  Chapter-house  a  flooring  was  laid,  and 
a  room  for  the  Chapter  erected,  part  of  the.  old  walls  being  utilised,  but 
the  arcading  plastered  over.  A  few  years  ago  the  Chapter-house  was 
rebuilt  on  the  original  site,  and  on  the  old  lines,  by  Mr.  Hodgson 
Fowler,  as  a  memorial  of  Bishop  Lightfoot  ;  but  the  fourteenth-century 
windows  which  existed  at  the  time  of  its  destruction  have  been  replaced 
by  windows  of  the  Norman  style. 

The  cloisters,  which  existed  from  the  earliest  times  of  the  monastery, 
were  rebuilt  by  Bishops  Skirlaw  and  Langley,  but  have  been  much  altered. 
They  are  enclosed  on  the  south  and  west  by  the  ancient  refectory  and 


CASTLE,     BRIDGE,     AND     CATHEDRAL     TOWERS. 


dormitory,  both  now  occupied  as  the  Chapter  Library.  The  dormitory  is  a 
magnificent  chamber,  finished  in  1404,  194  feet  long  and  41  feet  wide,  and 
still  covered  with  its  original  solid  and  massive  roof  of  oak  trunks,  scarcely 
touched  by  the  axe.  Underneath  the  dormitory  is  a  crypt  (see  p.  82), 
which  formed  the  common  hall  of  the  monks.  In  the  refectory,  now  called 
the  Old  Library,  rebuilt  by  Dean  Sudbury,  are  many  priceless  treasures. 
Not  the  least  interesting  of  the  documents  preserved  in  the  cathedral  is 
the  great  Bede-roll,  which  invites  prayers  for  the  souls  of  two  priors  who 
ruled  the  monastery  in  the  fifteenth  century. 


82 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[DURHAM. 


The  entire  interior  length  of  the  cathedral  is  469^  feet,  the  nave 
being  205  feet,  and  the  choir  132  feet.  In  breadth  the  nave  (including 
the  aisles)  is  60  feet,  the  choir  583-  feet.  The  height  of  the  central 
tower  is  218  feet,  and  of  the  western  towers  145  feet ;  the  vaulting  of 
the  lantern  is  155  feet  high,  of  the  choir  74^  feet,  of  the  nave  72  feet, 
and  of  the  Nine  Altars  Chapel  77  feet. 

Several  of  the  Bishops  of  Durham  claim  especial  mention.  First  of 
them  is  Ralph  Flambard,  Chancellor  of  William  Rufus,  and  completer 
of  Carileph's  work.  Not  only  the  cathedral,  but  the  castle  and  the  city, 
owe  him  much,  for  he  built  a  bridge  over  the  Wear,  on  the  site  of 
the  Framwellgate  Bridge.  Hugh  Pudsey,  King  Stephen's  nephew  and 
eleventh  Bishop  of  Durham,  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  statesmen 
of  his  day.  He  has  left  his  mark  on  Durham,  by  the  building  of  Elvet 
Bridge,  the  founding  of  Sherburn  Hospital,  and  especially  by  the  erection 
of  the  Galilee  Chapel.  A  great  warrior-bishop,  a  man  of  noble  birth, 
large  private  fortune,  and  more  at  home  in  court  or  camp  than  in  church, 
was  Anthony  Bek  (d.  1310),  who  lies  under  a  blue  slab  in  the  Nine 
Altars  Chapel.  Among  his  successors  are  Fox,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester, founder  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  and  Cardinal  Wolsey, 
who,  for  the  six  years  he  held  the  see  never  visited  it,  and  on  the 
death  of  his  predecessor,  Fox,  resigned  it  for  Winchester.  Butler,  the 
greatest  of  the  Bishops  of  Durham,  only  lived  for  two  years  after 
his  translation  from  Bristol;  Joseph  Barber  Lightfoot,  who  died  in  1889, 
and  Brooke  Foss  Westcott,  who  died  in  1901,  were  two  of  the  profoundest 
scholars  who  ever  sat  upon  the  throne  of  Durham. 


THE     CRYPT. 


••-.  t 


I'hoto:  II.  W.Salmon,  Winchester. 

WINCHESTER,     FROM     ST.     GILES'S     HILL. 


WINCHESTER. 

The  First  and  Second  Cathedrals — St.  Swithun — The  Present  Cathedral — Falling  of  the  Central  Tower 
— Burial  of  William  Rufus — Alterations  in  the  Karly  English  Period — Bishop  Edington 
Begins  the  Transformation  of  the  Church — The  Process  Continued  by  William  of  VVykcham 
—The  Work  of  Bishops  Langton  and  Fox — The  Nave — William  of  Wykcham's  Chantry— 
— Bishop  Edington's — The  Choir — Screen  and  Rcrcdos — The  Mortuary  Chests — The  Feretory 
and  the  "  Holy  Hole  " — Chantries  of  Bishops  Fox  and  Gardiner — The  Retro-choir — Chantries 
of  Bishops  Beaufort  and  Waynflete — Lady  Chapel— Transepts — The  Crypt — The  Library— 
Dimensions — Men  of  Name  Buried  in  the  Church — Stirring  Scenes — The  Close. 

cathedral    in     the    valley   of    the    Itchen,  begun 
by    Bishop    \Valkelyn    in   1079,  was  preceded  by  at 
least    two    other    churches,    though    these    did    not 
occupy    quite    the    same    site.       Probably,     indeed, 
there    was    a    Christian    church    here,   dedicated  to 
St.    Amphibalus,    during    the    Roman    occupation ; 
but,  if   so,  it   was   completely  destroyed   by   the 
Saxons.      It  was  in  635    that    the    first    English 
church  was  begun,  in    the   year   in  which    King 
Cynegils    was    baptised,    and     it    was     finished 
and    endowed   with   lands  by  his   son   Cenwalh. 
Dedicated    to    St.   Birinus,     the   first   apostle   to 
the  West  Saxons,  and  to  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul, 
it    became    towards    the    end    of    this    century 
the  cathedral  church  of  the  diocese  of  Wessex, 
the  Bishop's  chair  being  transferred  hither  from 
Dorchester.      Round  it  there  grew  up  a    great    religious    community,  who 


STATUE     OF      KING     ALFRED     IN     THE 
BROADWAY. 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[WINCHESTER. 


1NDKX  TO  PERIODS. 

p—  nth  Century. 
M   Xornian. 

rmyj  I2th  Century. 

t ]   Late  Norman. 


IXIIKXT01-KKIOD8. 

I4th  Century. 
Perpendicular. 

isth  Century'. 
The  Lady  Chapel. 


had  for  their  first  Prior  Swithun,  afterwards  Bishop.  Dying  in  862, 
he  was  buried  outside  his  cathedral,  where  his  grave  caught  the  droppings 
of  the  eaves,  and  when,  after  he  had  lain  there  for  over  a  hundred 
years,  it  was  proposed  to  remove  his  remains  to  a  golden  shrine  within 
the  cathedral,  the  translation  was  delayed  by  a  long  spell  of  wet  weather  ; 
hence  the  legend  that  there  will  be  forty  rainy  or  rainless  days  after  St. 
Swithun's  feast-day  (July  ijth),  according  to  whether  it  is  wet  or  dry 
on  that  day. 

But    before    the    translation    of    the    remains    of    St.  Swithun,  the    first 
English    cathedral    at    Winchester    had    been    replaced    by    a    second,    built 

by  Bishop  /Ethelwold.  He 
was  preferred  to  the  see 
in  963,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  at  the  bidding 
of  St.  Dunstan,  the  secular 
clergy  were  expelled  from 
the  monastery  in  favour 
of  Benedictine  monks  from 
Abingdon,  for  whom  the 
monastery  was  rebuilt.  By 
980  the  new  church  was 
finished,  and  was  hallowed 
to  St.  Swithun  as  well  as 
to  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul. 
This  second  cathedral  of 
Winchester  was  no  doubt 
larger  and  more  imposing 
than  the  first ;  but  when 
the  Normans  came  it  was 
not  at  all  to  their  taste, 
and  Bishop  Walkelyn  did 
not  hesitate  to  make  a 
clean  sweep  of  it.  It  prob- 
ably stood  a  little  to  the 
north  of  the  present  cathe- 
dral, but  it  has  entirely 
disappeared,  though  many 
Anglo-Saxon  stones  can  be 
identified  in  the  existing  building ;  and  the  cushion-capitals  in  crypt 
and  transepts  show  distinct  signs  of  a  style  earlier  than  that  of  the 
Norman  builders. 

The  present  church,  as  we  have  said,  was  founded  by  Walkelyn  in  1079. 


A    Xave. 

B   Wykcham's  Chantry 


D  lip. 

EE  Tra 

F  Chi 

G  Cli: 

H  To, 


idington's  Chantry. 
isepts . 

[ulchrc 
p.  of  the  Holy  Sep- 

ib  of  Izaak  \Valton. 


K   Up.  Gardiner's  Chantry 


L  l!p.  Fox's  Chantry. 
M   Ketro-Choir. 
N   lip.  \Vaynfletc1  s  Chantry 
O   Chanty of.Card.  Ik-auforl 
P   William,  Kufus'  Tomb. 
Q    Chap. of  Guard'.1  Angels. 
R  lip.  Langtoris  Chantry. 
S  The  Lady  Chapel. 


PLAN     OF     WINCHESTER     CATHEDRAL. 


Jfl 


^ 


FA, 


Photo:  A,  G    Rider,  Winchester. 


CEREMONY     OF     ENTHRONEMENT    AT    WINCHESTER. 

85 


86 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


In  1086,  according  to  the  Winchester  Annals,  the  Conqueror,  who  was  to 
die  the  next  year,  granted  to  the  Bishop  as  much  wood  from  the 
Forest  of  Hempage,  some  three  miles  away  in  the  direction  of  Aires- 
ford,  as  he  could  cut  down  in 
four  days  and  nights.  Walkelyn 
made  the  most  of  the  gift,  got 
together  a  little  army  of  men, 
and  cut  down  the  whole  forest, 
so  that  when  he  passed  that 
way  the  King,  divided  between 
anger  and  amazement,  wondered 
whether  he  was  bewitched  or  had 
taken  leave  of  his  senses.  How- 
ever, he  relented  when  Walkelyn 
offered  to  resign  the  see,  though 
he  could  not  refrain  from  saying, 
"I  was  as  much  too  liberal  in 
my  grant  as  you  were  too  greedy 
in  availing  yourself  of  it."  The 
church  was  consecrated  in  1093,  the 
monks  walking  in  procession  from 
the  old  minster  to  the  new,  for 
it  was  not  till  now  that  they 
began  to  pull  down  /Ethelwold's 
church. 

To  the  east  the  new  cathedral  was  considerably  shorter  than  it  is 
now,  ending,  as  the  crypt  below  shows  to  this  day,  with  a  noble  apse 
after  the  Norman  fashion.  Still,  the  total  length  was  little  less  than  at 
present,  for  it  extended  some  forty  feet  farther  to  the  westward,  as  the 
bases  of  two  grand  western  towers  still  testify.  The  magnificence  of  this 
effort  of  Norman  skill  and  piety  may  still  be  understood  by  anyone 
who  will  make  careful  study  of  the  transepts,  which  remain  almost 
as  Walkelyn  left  them  in  1093.  From  them  we  may  picture  the  aspect 
of  the  long  and  lofty  nave,  its  massive  piers,  broad,  deep  triforium,  and 
dignified  clerestory.  The  whole  church  was  of  the  same  height  as  now  ; 
and  the  tower  was  open,  as  a  lantern,  from  floor  to  topmost  roof.  The 
original  tower,  however,  was  not  destined  to  stand  long.  In  1101  it  fell 
with  a  mighty  crash.  Walkelyn  had  not  lived  to  see  the  catastrophe, 
for  at  this  time  he  had  for  three  years  been  resting  from  his  building 
and  other  labours  in  the  nave.  The  year  before  (noo),  William  Rufus 
had  been  buried  under  the  tower,  and  there  were  not  wanting  those  who 
attributed  the  fall  of  the  structure  to  the  cankering  wickedness  of  his- 


ONE     OF    THE     PIERS    THAT    SUPPORT    THE     TOWER 
OF     THE     CATHEDRAL. 


WINCHESTER.] 


BURIAL    OF    WILLIAM    RUFUS. 


bones,  for  all  his  life  he  "  had  been  profane  and  sensual,  and  had  expired 
without  the  Christian  viaticum."  The  circumstances  of  his  burial  were 
certainly  such  as  to  suggest  that  the  presence  of  his  remains  might 
bode  no  good  to  the  church.  "  A  few  countrymen,"  says  William  of 
Malmesbury,  "  conveyed  the  body,  placed  on  a  cart,  to  the  cathedral  of 
Winchester,  the  blood  dripping  from  it  all  the  way.  Here  it  was  com- 
mitted to  the  ground  within  the  tower,  attended  by  many  of  the  nobility, 
but  lamented  by  few."  This  writer  goes  on  to  record  that  the  next 
year  the  tower  fell,  but  suggests  that  the  two  things  may  not  have 
stood  in  the  relation  of  cause  and  effect.  To  prefer  a  natural  to  a 
miraculous  cause,  where  a  calamity  was  in  question,  was  hardly  character- 
istic of  the  age  in  which  this  writer  flourished. 

In  a  few  years  a  new  tower  was  built  at  the  junction  of  the  cross, 
though  the  masons  feared  to  raise  it  to  a  sufficient  height ;  it  was  called 
"  Walkelyn's  Tower,"  although  erected  some  time  after  his  death.  It  is 
in  itself  a  noble  specimen  of  Norman  work,  though  ill-proportioned  to 
the  height  and  length  of  the 
church,  so  that  it  gives  it  a 
heavy  and  dull  effect. 

The  grand  Norman  church 
did  not  long  remain  unchanged. 
About  seventy  years  after  the 
finishing  of  the  tower,  Bishop 
Godfrey  de  Lucy  swept  away 
the  whole  of  the  Lady  Chapel, 
except  the  crypt,  and  broad- 
ened the  entire  church  to  the 
width  of  the  nave.  His  work, 
and  especially  his  arcading, 
inside  and  out,  forms  a  charm- 
ing example  of  Early  English 
style.  He  built  on  wooden 
piles,  which  soon  gave  way ; 
so  that  his  south  wall  is  far 
out  of  the  perpendicular,  and 
has  for  centuries  worn  a  look 
of  painful  insecurity.  In  1905 
this  wall  had  to  be  shored  up. 

NORTH     TRANSEPT    AND     TOWER. 

and  then   and  later  other   por- 
tions of  the  fabric,  including  the  pinnacles  of  the  west  front,  were  found  to  be 
in  a  state  of  dangerous  instability,  and  it  was  estimated  that  some  £30,000 
would  have    to    be    spent,  mainly  in  consolidating  the  foundations.     A  few 


88 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.   [w»cH»iri. 


years  ago  some  thousands  of  pounds  were  expended  in  repairing  and 
strengthening  the  roof  and  vault  of  the  nave. 

There  is  but  little  in  the  church  of  Decorated  or  Middle-Pointed 
style  ;  four  bays  of  the  choir,  unrivalled  in  grace  and  richness  of  mould- 
ings, and  the  tracery  of  one  or  two  windows,  are  all  that  Winchester 
can  show  of  the  most  beautiful  and  most  exuberant  period  of  English 
architecture. 

In  the  latter  half  of  the  fourteenth  century,  satiated  with  the  rich 
ornamentation  and  variety  of  the  period,  men  turned  towards  a  harder 
and  a  simpler  manner  of  building— a  severe  architectural  Puritanism. 
They  trusted  for  effect  to  height  and  repetition,  even  to  monotony,  and 
to  the  upward  pointing  of  reiterated  vertical  lines.  And  Winchester 
Cathedral  early  felt  the  influence  of  this  change  of  taste.  The  transformation 
which  the  nave  and  choir  were  now  to  undergo  was  begun  in  the  time 
of  Bishop  Edington  (1345-66),  who  demolished  the  two  western  towers  of 

the  nave,  which  probably 
formed  a  kind  of  western 
transept,  and  placed  the  new 
facade  some  forty  feet  further 
to  the  east.  To  him  the 
two  westernmost  bays  of  the 
nave  are  assigned ;  but  it  is 
probable  that  subsequently 
the  facade  itself  has  been 
considerably  modified. 

The  work  thus  set  in  hand 
by  Edington  was  carried  on 
by  William  of  Wykeham,  who, 
through  his  colleges,  secured 
the  reign  of  the  unimaginative 
Perpendicular  style  through- 
out England.  The  most  re- 
markable feature  of  his  work 
is  that  it  was  a  reconstruc- 
tion, rather  than  a  rebuilding, 
of  Walkelyn's  nave.  As  will 
be  seen  from  an  examination 
of  the  transepts  and  of  some 
fragments  still  remaining  near 

the  piers  of  the  central  tower,  the  walls  of  the  Norman  nave  were  supported 
by  rather  low  and  very  massive  pier-arches.  Above  this  came  a  triforium 
arcade,  each  arch  of  which  (divided,  however,  by  a  central  column  supporting 


SOUTH     AISLE,     FROM     THE 
TRANSEPT. 


WINCHESTER.] 


TRANSFORMATION    OF    THE    NAVE. 


89 


subordinate  arches)  was  nearly  equal  in  height  to  that  below,  and  actually 
wider  in  span.  Over  all  came  a  rather  lofty  clerestory  with  a  single  central 
light,  and  low  arcades  on  either  side.  Thus  the  elevation  of  the  wall  was 
divided  into  three  mem- 
bers, nearly  equal  in 
height .  Wy keham  cut  away 
the  arches  of  the  nave  and 
everything  up  to  the  bend 
of  the  triforium  arch  ;  his 
new  arches  sprang  from 
the  level  of  the  old  tri- 
forium floor,  and  thus  he 
gained  about  half  the  ver- 
tical height  of  that  gallery 
for  the  aisles.  The  remain- 
ing half  and  the  clerestory 
were  reconstructed  (a  sepa- 
rate triforium  being  sup- 
pressed) to  harmonise  with 
the  above  design.  The  great 
nave  piers  were  trimmed 
and  recased,  though  in 
some  portions  the  Norman 
ashlar-work  can  yet  be  dis- 
tinguished, and  anyone 
who  penetrates  into  the 
dark  recesses  above  the 
vaulting  of  the  aisles  or 
visits  the  vast  space  be- 
tween the  groining  of  the 
nave  and  the  outer  roof  will 

find   in   many   places   heads   of    Norman    columns,   and   some-  -.* 

times    portions    of    Norman    arches     and     other    early    work,  v 

which   show   themselves   above   the    veneering   of    Perpendicular    stonework 
with  which  they  have  been  encased   below. 

If  no  other  monument  of  William  of  Wykeham  remained,  the  nave 
of  Winchester  would  be  sufficient  to  indicate  his  marvellous  genius  as- 
an  architect.  To  pull  down  and  rebuild  would  have  been  an  ordinary 
task ;  completely  to  reconstruct  a  Norman  building,  so  that  the  new 
style  gained  some  of  its  greatest  perfection  from  the  hidden  influences 
of  the  old,  is  a  proof  of  his  fertility  of  resource  and  far-seeing  powers. 
We  appreciate  this  best  in  comparing  the  nave  of  Winchester  with  that 


go  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.      [WASTER. 

of  Canterbury,  which  was  begun  nearly  at  the  same  time,  and  has  the 
same  general  design.  In  Canterbury,  the  Norman  nave  was  pulled  down, 
and  the  fourteenth-century  architect  unfettered  ;  hence  we  have  the  usual 
faults  of  his  age — solidity  and  due  proportion  sacrificed  to  get  an  idea 
of  loftiness  and  gorgeousness — a  great  hall  constructed,  which  seems 
largely  to  depend  for  its  beauty  on  fresco  and  stained  glass  and  sump- 
tuous processions.  Winchester,  though  now  no  more  aided  by  these 
than  Canterbury,  from  the  mere  strength  of  its  design  and  the  play  of 
light  and  shade,  is  impressively  grand. 

At  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  Bishop  Langton  transformed 
the  Early  English  chapel  on  the  south  side  of  the  Lady  Chapel  into  a 
Perpendicular  chantry,  destined  to  be  his  own  burial-place.  He  gave  it 
a  new  groined  roof,  covered  with  bosses  carved  with  the  canting  heraldry 
of  the  time  ;  he  fitted  the  chapel  also  with  exquisite  woodwork,  now 
much  defaced  and  damaged,  and  placed  in  the  centre  a  fine  tomb,  with 
a  brass,  since  lost.  Bishop  Fox,  his  successor,  carried  on  Langton's 
work,  building  the  present  clerestory  of  the  choir,  the  walls,  and  roof, 
above  the  Middle  Pointed  chancel  arches.  In  so  doing  he  gave  to 
the  eastern  part  of  the  church  a  dignity  and  interest  which  it  lacked 
before  :  for  to  him  are  due  the  bold  flying  buttresses,  the  most  charac- 
teristic feature  of  the  building,  which  support  the  thrust  of  the  roof, 
and  combine  most  graceful  lightness  with  a  feeling  of  strength  and 
security.  He  also  finished  the  eastern  gable  of  the  choir,  placing  in 
the  central  pinnacle  a  life-like  statue  of  himself.  To  him,  again,  is  possibly 
due,  in  its  striking  height  and  exquisite  elaboration  of  detailed  canopy- 
work,  the  finishing  of  the  great  reredos  or  altar-screen. 

Fox  roofed  in  the  choir  with  wooden  vaulting,  crowded  with  orna- 
ment, on  which  the  incoming  of  the  "  new  monarchy  "  is  very  distinctly 
marked.  Blazoned  shields  and  coats  of  arms  and  royal  symbols  tell  us 
plainly  that  England  had  passed  out  of  the  impotence  of  the  Civil  Wars 
into  the  strong  hands  of  the  Tudor  kings.  Just  before  and  in  his  day, 
Priors  Hunton  and  Silkstede  had  pushed  out  the  Lady  Chapel  some 
twenty-six  feet  in  the  Later  Perpendicular  manner.  This  additional  bay  of 
the  Lady  Chapel,  with  its  stiff  ornament  and  half-obliterated  frescoes, 
made  the  church  the  longest  cathedral  in  England. 

With  the  death  of  Bishop  Fox  in  1528,  the  structural  changes 
in  the  fabric  came  almost  to  an  end.  Later  additions  or  alterations  were 
but  small ;  such  as  the  closing  of  the  fine  Norman  lantern  of  the  tower 
by  a  wooden  groining,  erected  under  the  eyes  of  Charles  I.,  as  we  see 
by  the  bosses  and  ornaments ;  there  is  the  royal  monogram  in  many 
forms,  there  are  royal  badges,  and  the  initials  of  the  King  and  Queen,  C.M.R. 
(Carolus  Maria  R.),  and  a  large  circular  medallion  displaying  in  profile  the 


THE     CHOIR     LOOKING 
WEST. 


92  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.     [WASTER. 

royal  pair  themselves  ;  in  the  centre  is  an  inscription  giving  us  the  date 
of  this  work,  1634.  The  library,  a  lean-to  along  the  end  of  the  south 
transept,  built  apparently  by  Prior  Silkstede,  whose  initials  are  on  the 
eastern  window  of  it,  was  arranged  to  hold  Bishop  Morley's  books  after 
his  death  in  1684. 

Beautiful  are  the  precincts  of  the  cathedral,  with  an  avenue  of  tall 
trees  leading  to  the  western  entrance.  The  west  front,  with  its  huge 
but  stiff  window,  is  but  a  mediocre  specimen  of  Early  Perpendicular,  and 
the  nave  as  a  whole,  judged  by  its  exterior,  is  formal  and  wanting  in 
poetry.  The  transepts,  too,  have  a  look  of  bareness ;  and  only  the 
eastern  end  has  a  varied  and  pleasing  outline. 

It  is  not  till  we  enter  the  church  that  the  full  charm  of  the 
building  is  felt.  The  effect  of  the  interior  of  the  nave  we  have  incidentally 
touched  upon  already.  As  we  make  our  way  eastwards  we  find  much 
to  arrest  the  attention.  We  must  glance  at  the  curious  minstrels'  gallery, 
occupying  the  lower  part  of  the  west  bays  of  the  north  aisle  ;  at  the 
great  font  of  black  stone,  probably  placed  in  the  church  by  Bishop 
Henry  of  Blois,  brother  of  King  Stephen,  and  portraying  in  bold 
if  rude  relief  the  life  and  miracles  of  St.  Nicholas  of  Myra,  the  patron 
saint  of  children,  and  now  of  the  Russian  Empire.  We  linger  by  the 
noble  chantry  chapel  containing  the  monument  of  William  of  Wykeham. 
This  occupies  the  whole  space  beneath  one  of  the  arches,  which  its 
ornamentation  completely  encases.  It  was  built  "  on  the  site  of  an  altar 
dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  the  mass  at  which  he  had  always  been  accustomed 
to  attend  when  a  boy  at  school,  and  which  stood,  it  is  said,  in  that 
part  of  the  cross  precisely  which  corresponded  with  the  pierced  side  of 
the  Saviour."  His  effigy  remains  within,  representing  a  portly  man  of 
serene  aspect  ;  at  his  head  are  angels,  at  his  feet  three  monks.  It  seems 
like  an  allegory  :  the  New  Learning,  to  which  he  gave  so  strong  an  impulse, 
trampling  under  foot  the  monasteries.  Wykeham  was  a  many-sided  man, 
Churchman,  statesman,  educationist,  and  architect.  Besides  rearing  colleges 
and  remodelling  in  great  part  his  cathedral,  he  is  believed  to  have  rebuilt 
or  greatly  enlarged  five  castles  :  those  of  Winchester,  Wolvesey,  Porchester, 
Ledes,  and  Dover.  To  him  was  due  the  change  by  which  elementary 
education  was  taken  out  of  the  hands  of  the  monks ;  and  Fuller  well 
says  of  him  that  his  "  benefaction  to  learning  is  not  to  be  paralleled 
by  any  English  subject  in  all  particulars,"  while  Milman,  noting  Wycliffe's 
opposition  to  him  because  of  his  efforts  to  maintain  the  hierarchical 
power,  declares  that  "  the  religious  of  England  may  well  be  proud  of 
both."  The  motto  which  he  chose  for  his  college  at  Winchester,  "  Manners 
Makyth  Man,"  has  become  a  household  word,  and  is  none  the  less  a 
favourite  adage,  perhaps,  because  it  admits  of  different  interpretations. 


w 
u 


X 
H 
K 

o 
z 

U 

X 
H 

2 
O 
cc 

b. 


D 
U 

X 

H 

O 

D: 
ui 

w 

UJ 

X 
O 

z 


WINCHESTER.] 


THE    CHOIR. 


93 


Nearer  the  choir  is  the  chantry  of  Edington,  the  earliest  and  the 
plainest  of  the  chantries.  Like  his  successor,  he  was  Chancellor  of 
England,  and  it  is  said  that  he  cared  more  for  the  king's  advantage 
than  for  the  welfare  of  the  people.  But,  at  any  rate,  he  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  a  man  of  overweening  ambition,  for  he  refused  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  Canterbury.  He  takes  his  name  from  the  Wiltshire  village 
where  he  was  born. 
Close  to  this  chantry  is 
the  pulpit  for  the  nave, 
dating  from  the  Jaco- 
bean period,  but  a 
comparatively  new  fea- 
ture of  the  cathedral, 
for  until  the  'eighties 
it  was  stationed  in  the 
chapel  of  William  of 
Wykeham's  College  at 
Oxford. 

The  choir  at  Win- 
chester, effective  as  a 
whole,  though  slightly 
barren  in  detail,  extends 
beneath  the  central 
tower  up  to  the  line  of 
the  western  wall  of  the 
transept  ;  and,  as  there 
is  a  crypt  beneath,  it 
is  elevated  above  the 
level  of  the  nave,  and 
so  approached  by  steps, 
which  commence  one 

bay     further    WeSt.        The  &>/>triniuiono/.U«SH.  farmer  £•  UnnJley. 

entrance    formerly    was 
through  a  heavy  stone 

screen,  of  modern  Gothic  design,  by  Garbett,  replacing  one  of  classic  design 
by  Inigo  Jones ;  but  it  has  now  been  supplanted  by  a  screen  of  oak, 
designed  by  Sir  Gilbert  Scott,  and  forming  a  memorial  of  Bishop  Wilberforce 
and  Dean  Gamier.  It  is  an  imitation  of  the  woodwork  of  the  choir, 
probably  the  finest  of  its  kind  in  this  country.  The  stalls  are  of  the 
geometrical  (Early  Decorated)  pattern,  and  it  has  been  pointed  out  that 
their  canopies  and  gables  resemble  those  of  the  tomb  of  Edmund  Crouch- 
back  in  Westminster  Abbey.  The  desks  in  front  of  the  upper  range 


THE    ALTAR-SCREEN. 


94 


CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES,      [w,»c™™. 


are  later,  of  Henry  VIII. 's  time  ;  the  rich  pulpit  bears  the  name  of 
Thomas  Silkstede,  Prior,  and  so  is  a  little  earlier  in  date  than  the  desks  ; 
but  the  Bishop's  throne  is  modern,  and  rather  trivial.  The  lofty  presbytery, 
in  which  the  Winchester  boys  worship  on  Sundays,  prolongs  the  choir 
bevond  the  tower  arches,  which  are  remarkably  massive,  owing,  no  doubt, 
to  the  alarm  excited  by  the  fall  of  the  earlier  Norman  tower.  Here  is- 
the  reredos  or  altar-screen,  a  magnificent  structure  of  white  stone,, 
not  unlike  that  at  St.  Albans,  effectually  dividing  the  presbytery 
from  the  feretory  and  the  eastern  termination  of  the  church,  for  it 
stretches  right  across  the  choir  from  pier  to  pier,  and  extends  up  to 
the  level  of  the  east  window.  It  is  arranged  in  three  tiers,  with 
.niches,  surmounted  by  exquisitely  carved  canopies,  for  eighteen  large  and 
many  smaller  figures,  and  a  crucifix  in  the  centre.  All  the  original 
statues  perished,  but  now  once  again  the  niches  have  occupants — the 
larger  figures  those  of  apostles  and  saints  and  the  great  doctors  of  the 
Church  and  others,  while  among  the  smaller  ones  appears  Izaak  Walton;, 
in  the  final  restoration,  carried  out  by  Messrs.  Farmer  and  Brindley,  and 
completed  in  1899,  the  central  figure  of  the  screen  was  restored  to  the 

vacant  cross.  In  that  year 
West's  picture,  "  The  Rais- 
ing of  Lazarus,"  which  had 
hung  above  the  altar,  was 
removed  to  the  south 
transept. 

On  the  screens  that 
close  in  the  sides  of  the 
presbytery,  the  work  of 
Bishop  Fox,  there  stand 
six  wooden  mortuary  chests 
that  enclose  the  bones  of 
West  Saxon  kings  and 
bishops,  beginning  with 
Cynegils,  the  first  Christian 
king  ;  these  were  originally 
buried  in  the  crypt  of  the 
old  Saxon  cathedrals,  and 
removed  to  Walkelyn's 
church  by  Bishop  Henry 
de  Blois,  but  they  are 
now  intermingled  beyond 
possibility  of  identification. 
Here,  too,  and  not  in  the 


Photo:  A.  G.  Rider,  Winchester. 

GARDINER'S    CHANTRY. 


•WINCHESTER.] 


THE   FERETORY. 


95 


-1 ' 


tomb  in  the  choir,  are  the  bones  of  William  Rufus.  The  tomb  in 
the  choir,  of  Purbeck  marble,  is  believed  by  some  to  enclose  the 
remains  of  Bishop  Henry  of  Blois,  who  was  buried  before  the  high 
altar ;  but  even  of  this  there  is  no  proof.  Certain  it  is,  however,  that 
when  in  Cromwell's  time  the  tomb  was  violated,  in  the  belief  that 
it  was  the  Red  King's,  there  were  found  in  it,  besides  the  human 
remains,  a  bishop's  ring,  a  small  silver  chalice,  and  some  fragments  of 
gold-embroidered  cloth. 

At  the  back  of  the  great  altar-screen  is  the  feretory,  or  place  for  the 
shrines  of  the  saints,  adorned  with  some  delicate  openwork.  Behind  the  doors 
of  the  feretory  is  a  raised  platform  resting  on  a  vault  which  has  been 
designated  the  Sanctum  Sanctorum,  vulgarised  into  the  "  Holy  Hole."  But 
it  contains  nothing  more  sacred  than  fragments  of  wood  and  stone  collected 
from  various  parts  of  the  church. 

Out  of  the  feretory  open  the  chantries  of  Bishops  Fox  and 
Gardiner — the  former  a  Tudor  work  which  bears  indications  of  the  Renais- 
sance, and  represents  the  sixteenth  century  in  its  most  decorative  mood. 
No  effigy  of  the  Bishop  is  here ;  he  built  the  tomb  himself,  and  perhaps 
thought  it  enough  that  his  statue  should  be  seen  on  the  pinnacle  outside 
and  his  likeness  in  the  great  east  window.  There  is  a  richly  ornamented 
altar  and  reredos,  and  behind  it  is  a  curious  little  chamber  which  is  still 


96 


CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES. 


introduced  Wolsey 
so,  Wolsey  cherished 
tude  towards  him, 
Thomas  Fuller's 
"  all  thought  Bishop 
one  only  excepted, 
to  live  too  long, 
gaped  for  his 
the  founder  of 
lege  at  Oxford,  as 
founder  of  Magdalen, 
whose  tomb  we  shall 
St.  Mary's  Winton. 
Bishop  Gardiner  the 
Renaissance  is  more 
than  in  that  of 


known  as  Bishop  Fox's  Study,  because  in  his  old  age,  when  infirm  and 
blind,  the  good  Bishop  was  daily  led  hither  to  rest  and  meditate  and 
pray.  The  Bishop,  who  was  godfather  to  Henry  VIII.,  is  said  to  have 

to  that  monarch ;  if 
no  excessive  grati- 
if  we  may  accept 
pungent  remark  that 
Fox  to  die  too  soon, 
who  conceived  him 
Thomas  Wolsey,  who 
bishopric."  Fox  was 
Corpus  Christi  Col- 
W  y  k  e  h  a  m  was 
and  Waynflete — to 
come  presently — of 
In  the  chantry  of 
influence  of  the 
distinctly  marked 
Bishop  Fox.  It 
was  much  injured  at  the  Reformation,  and  the  tomb  has  entirely  dis- 
appeared. 

Eastward  of  the  feretory  is  the  retro-choir,  where  are  two  magnificent 
chantries.  In  one,  an  exquisite  piece  of  fully  developed  Perpendicular,  lies 
Beaufort,  in  his  robes  as  cardinal.  We  pause  to  gaze  upon  the  face, 
the  expression  of  which  hardly  seems  that  of  a  man  who  could  "  die  and 
make  no  sign  "  of  hope  in  Heaven's  mercy.  He  died  in  1447.  Opposite 
to  it  is  the  no  less  beautiful  chantry  of  his  successor,  Bishop  Waynflete, 
who  finished  the  work  of  Wykeham  in  the  nave,  and  entered  into  rest  in 
the  year  1486.  In  the  Lady  Chapel,  beyond  the  retro-choir,  can  be  seen 
dim  traces  of  mural  paintings  illustrating  the  miracles  of  the  Virgin, 
executed  at  the  instance  of  Prior  Silkstede  towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  It  is  flanked  on  the  north  by  the  Chapel  of  the  Guardian 
Angels,  on  the  south  by  Bishop  Langton's  chantry.  The  former,  which 
derives  its  name  from  figures  on  the  vaulting,  has  also  been  styled  the 
Portland  Chapel,  because  it  contains  the  tomb  of  the  Earl  of  Portland, 
who  was  Lord  High  Treasurer  to  Charles  I.  On  the  tomb  is  a  recum- 
bent bronze  effigy  of  the  Earl  by  Le  Sueur.  Of  the  chantry  of  Bishop 
Langton,  who  was  cut  off  by  the  plague  in  the  year  1500  after  he  had 
been  nominated  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  but  before  his  translation 
could  take  place,  the  woodwork  is  in  fair  preservation  and  is  extremely 
beautiful. 

The    transepts    are,    in   the   main,    the   work   of   Walkelyn,    and   enable 


WINCHESTER.] 


Till-:    TRANSEPTS. 


97 


us,  as  we  have  said,  to  judge  of  the  aspect  of  the  nave  before  it  was 
taken  in  hand  by  the  fourteenth-century  architects.  Ponderous  and  monot- 
onous it  must  have  been,  and  we  need  not  wish  it  back  again,  though 
we  may  be  thankful  that  some  of  Walkelyn's  work  is  left  in  the 
transepts.  Here  the  galleries  at  the  north  and  the  south  ends — unusual 
features  in  English  cathedrals — will  not  fail  to  attract  notice.  In  the  south 
transept  a  monument  has  been  erected  to  the  memory  of  Bishop  Wil- 
berforce  ;  it  takes  the  form  of  a  mediaeval  altar-tomb  with  canopy  ;  it 
is  poor  both  in  design  and  in  execution,  and  is  altogether  out  of 
harmony  with  its  plain  Norman  surroundings.  His  effigy  rests  on  a 
mattress,  and  this  on  a  marble  slab,  the  whole  being  sustained  by 
half  a  dozen  fragile-looking  angels.  In  one  of  the  chapels  lies  Izaak 
Walton. 

The  crypt,  entered  from  the  north  transept,  combines  Walkelyn's 
massive  Norman  work  with  the  graceful  Early  English  of  Bishop  de  Lucy. 
The  Chapter  Library,  approached  from  a  staircase  in  the  south  aisle  of 
the  south  transept,  contains  several  valuables,  among  them  a  fine  collection 
of  coins,  and  the  remains  found  in  the  supposed  tomb  of  Rufus.  The 


RUINS    OF    WOLVESEY    CASTLE. 


choicest  of  its  literary  treasures  is  an  exquisitely  illuminated  manuscript 
of  the  Vulgate,  in  three  large  volumes.  The  history  of  this  book  curiously 
illustrates  a  monarch's  meanness  and  a  bishop's  generosity.  Hugh  of 
Avalon,  afterwards  St.  Hugh  of  Lincoln,  greatly  needed  books  for  the 
monastery  of  Witham,  newly  founded  by  Henry  II.,  in  order  that  his 
monks  might  be  better  instructed  in  learning  and  in  the  art  of  illumin- 
ation. Henry  promised  to  present  him  with  a  Bible,  and  hearing  that 

'3 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


the    monks     of     Win- 
chester  had   been,    for 
some  time  engaged  on 
an  especially  fine  copy, 
sent  for  the  Prior  and 
begged    it    from    him. 
Of    course    there    was 
no      refusal  ;     so      the 
King  saved  his  money 
and   sent  the  book  to 
Witham.      The     work 
was     not    quite    com- 
pleted,    and    the     in- 
mates    of     the    latter 
monastery  —  as     may 
still     be     seen — continued      the     task, 
though   with    far    less    skill    than    their 
predecessors.       Some     while     after,    St. 
Hugh     met     the    Prior    of    Winchester, 
and    accidentally    learned    the    history 
of    the    new    Bible,    and    what     regret 
had     been     caused     by    its     loss.      Ac- 
cordingly,   he    restored    to    them     their 
treasure,     only     stipulating     that      the 
matter  should  be  kept  secret   from  the 
King. 

In  length,  Winchester  comes  first 
among  the  cathedrals  of  England,  or, 
indeed,  of  Northern  Europe,  measur- 
ing externally  555  feet.  The  nave 
(internally)  still,  after  Bishop  Edington's  shortening,  has  a  length  of  262 
feet,  and  in  width  measures  83  feet,  or  five  feet  less  than  the  choir. 
The  transepts  are  209  feet  long,  the  tower  is  140  feet  in  height,  and  the 
general  height  of  the  vaulting  is  78  feet. 

In  no  English  church,  except  Westminster  Abbey  and  St.  Paul's, 
lie  so  many  men  of  name  as  in  Winchester.  For  just  as  the  features 
of  the  cathedral  represent  all  the  successive  phases  and  changes  of  the 
art  of  building,  until  it  has  been  styled  "  a  school  of  English  archi- 
tecture," so  is  it  the  home  and  centre  of  our  early  history.  Long  is 
the  roll  of  kings  and  statesmen  who  dwelt  under  its  shadow,  and  whose 
bones  here  lie  at  rest.  Cynegils  and  Cenwalh,  West  Saxon  kings,  founders 
of  the  church,  are  here  ;  Egbert  was  buried  here  in  838  ;  Ethelwulf  also, 


WINCHESTER.  ] 


THE     ILLUSTRIOUS    DEAD. 


99 


and  Edward  the  Elder,  and  Edred.  The  great  Cnut  was  buried  here  ; 
as  also  was  his  son  Harthacnut.  The  roll  of  kings  was  closed  when  Red 
William's  blood-dripping  corpse  came  jolting  hither  in  the  country  cart 
from  the  New  Forest.  Here  also  lie  Emma,  Lady  of  the  English,  whom 
her  mean  son,  Edward  the  Confessor,  treated  so  ill  ;  and  Richard,  the 
Conqueror's  second  son ;  and  one  of  the  greatest  of  Englishmen,  Earl 
Godwin,  with  his  nephew,  the  Earl  Beorn.  Of  Churchmen  there  is  also 
good  store.  Many  prelates,  as  we  have  seen,  lie  here,  and  among  those 
not  yet  mentioned  is  Stigand  [  1047-69),  who  retained  the  see  of  Winchester 
after  he  had  been  made  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  ;  while  the  list  of  more 
modern  bishops  includes  Benjamin  Hoadley,  author  of  the  Bangorian  Con- 
troversy, of  whom  it  is  perhaps  poor  praise  to  say  that  he  was  George  I.'s 
favourite  divine  ;  Samuel  Wilberforce,  Harold  Browne,  whose  altar-tomb 
is  in  the  nave,  and  Anthony  Wilson  Thorold,  who,  however,  lies  outside 
the  cathedral,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Lady  Chapel,  close  to  the  window 


which  now  forms  a  memorial 
Lancelot  Andrewes,  famed 
rests  not  here,  but  in  the 
wark.  There  are  but  few 
here ;  but  in  a  chapel 
transept,  as  we  have  seen, 
buried  ;  in  the  north  aisle 
Jane  Austen,  and  close  by 
of  "  Blue  Stocking  "  fame  ; 
Yonge  is  commemorated 
Near  the  west  end  of  the 
man's  monument  to  Joseph 
Wharton  the  critic,  the 
headmaster  of  Winchester 
College.  Hard  by  is  an- 
other specimen  of  Flax- 
man's  work  in  a  graceful 
group  on  the  monument  to  Mrs.  North,  the 
Bishop's  wife.  Bishop  North  himself  kneels 
in  effigy  'one  of  Chantrey's  masterpieces  at 
the  other  end  of  the  church,  against  the  east 
wall  of  the  Lady  Chapel. 

And  what  stirring  scenes  of  English 
history  have  been  enacted  in  this  great 
church !  The  early  kings  made  Winchester 
their  home  and  the  cathedral  their  chapel. 
Here  it  was  that  Egbert,  after  being  crowned 


to  him.  Bishop 
for  his  preaching, 
cathedral  of  South- 
men  of  letters 
in  the  south 
Izaak  Walton  is 
of  the  nave  rests 
lies  Mrs.  Montagu, 
while  Charlotte 
by  a  triptych, 
church  is  Flax- 


iOO 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[WINCHESTER. 


in  regem  totius  Britannia,  with  assent  of  all,  issued  an  edict  in  828 
ordering  that  the  land  should  hereafter  be  always  styled  England,  and 
its  people  Englishmen.  Here  King  Alfred  was  crowned  and  lived  and 
died ;  here  in  1035  Cnut's  body  lay  in  state  before  the  high  altar,  over 
which  was  hung  thenceforth  for  many  a  year,  most  precious  of  relics, 
the  great  Norseman's  crown.  To  Winchester  William  the  Conqueror  often 
came,  and  wore  his  crown  at  the  Easter  Gemot.  Here  Stephen  of  Blois 
was  crowned  king,  and  here,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Empress  Maud  was 
welcomed  by  city  and  people  with  high  rejoicings  ;  here,  too,  was  drawn 
up  and  issued  the  final  compact,  in  1153,  which  closed  the  civil  war  of 
that  weary  reign,  and  secured  the  crown  to  the  young  Prince  Henry. 
It  was  in  Winchester  Cathedral  that  the  marriage  of  Philip  of  Spain  and 
Mary  took  place,  and  the  chair  in  which  she  sat  is  still  to  be  seen  in 
the  church.  The  Stuart  kings  loved  the  place;  here  in  the  Great  Rebellion 
was  enacted  that  strange  scene  when,  after  the  capture  of  the  city,  the 
mob  rushed  into  the  cathedral,  wild  for  booty  and  mischief,  and  finding 
in  the  chests  nothing  but  bones,  are  said  to  have  amused  themselves 
by  throwing  them  at  the  stained  windows.  It  was  at  this  time  that 
Colonel  Fiennes,  a  Parliamentary  officer  and  an  old  Wykehamist,  stood 
with  drawn  sword  at  Wykeham's  chantry,  to  protect  it  from  violence. 

The  cloisters  are  gone  ;  but  part  of  the  wall  of  the  cast  walk,  with 
the  entrance  and  other  fragments  of  the  Chapter-house  —  a  massive 
Norman  work  of  the  age  of  Walkelyn — still  remains.  At  the  Deanery 
Philip  of  Spain  lodged  the  night  before  his  marriage,  and  Charles  II. 
several  times  stayed,  and  it  was  at  Winchester  that  on  one  occasion 
Bishop  Ken,  at  this  time  a  prebendary,  refused  the  royal  request  to  give 
up  his  house  in  the  Close  to  Nell  Gwynne. 


THE     NORMAN     FONT. 


101 


DISTANT     VIEW     OF    THE     CATHEDRAL 


NORWICH. 

Bishop  Herbert,  the  Founder  of  the  Cathedral — The  Work  continued  by  Bishop  Eborard — The  Mon- 
astery attacked  by  the  Burghers — The  Building  of  the  Spire — Modifications  in  the  Perpen- 
dicular Period — Tombland— St.  Ethelbert's  and  Erpingham  Gates — The  West  Front — 
The  Flying  Buttresses— Tower  and  Spire — The  Interior — Triforium  and  Clerestory — St. 
William  of  Norwich — The  Choir  and  Presbytery — -The  Vaulting — The  Apse  and  the  Ancient 
Bishop's  Throne — Chapels — Transepts — Monuments — Dimensions — Cloisters  and  Monastic 
Buildings — Grammar  School — The  Bishops  and  the  See. 


E  have  not  here  to  concern  ourselves  with  the  story  of 
several  successive  cathedrals.  It  was  not  till  Norwich, 
in  place  of  Thetford,  was  made  the  seat  of  the  bishopric 
of  East  Anglia,  at  the  close  of  the  eleventh  century, 
that  a  commencement  was  made  with  a  cathedral  church, 
for  the  diocese,  and  the  building  which  was  then 
reared  is  that  which  has  survived  into  the  twentieth 
century.  Its  founder  was  Herbert  of  Lotharingia, 
commonly  called  Losinga,  at  first  Bishop  of  Thetford,  afterwards,  when 
the  see  was  removed  to  the  banks  of  the  Wensum,  first  Bishop  of  Nor- 
wich. He  had  purchased  from  William  Rufus  the  office  of  Bishop  of 
Thetford  by  paying  into  the  royal  treasury  a  sum  of  £1,900,  and  it  was 
to  expiate  this  simoniacal  sin  that,  having  journeyed  to  Rome  to  obtain 
absolution  from  the  Pope,  he  founded  the  Priory  of  Norwich.  It  is 
pleasant  to  recall  that  his  repentance  was  something  deeper  than  mere 
deference  to  public  feeling.  Years  afterwards,  in  one  of  his  letters,  he 
wrote,  "  I  entered  on  mine  office  disgracefully,  but  by  the  help  of  God's 
grace  I  shall  pass  out  of  it  with  credit." 

The  first  stone  of  the  new  church  was  laid  in   1096,  and  the  builders, 


102     CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[NORWICH. 


as  usual,  began  with  the  choir,  as  the  most  sacred  part  of  the  structure, 
and  worked  westwards.  This  part  of  the  church  is  said  to  have  been 
opened  within  five  years,  so  willingly  did  all  classes  give  of  their  substance 
to  the  great  enterprise.  Herbert  had  been  brought  up  in  Normandy,  and 
was  Prior  of  Fecamp  before  he  became  Bishop  of  Thetford  ;  and  it  is 
not  difficult  to  see  evidence  of  French  influence  in  the  apsidal  end  of  his 
choir,  with  its  ambulatory  for  processions.  It  is  believed  that  he  lived 
to  complete  the  choir,  the  transepts  and  the  two  first  bays  of  the  nave, 
and  to  carry  the  central  tower  as  far  as  the  level  of  the  roof,  besides 
building  the  Bishop's  Palace  ;  and  when  he  died,  in  1119,  they  laid  him, 
as  was  meet,  before  the  high  altar. 

To  Herbert's  successor,  Bishop  Eborard,  is  attributed  the  finishing  of  the 
nave,  so  that  the  church  was  fairly  complete  before  the  end  of  the  first 
half  of  the  twelfth  century.  It  was  much  injured  by  fire  in  1171,  but 
was  restored  before  the  end  of  the  century.  In  the  third  quarter  of  the 
next  century  it  suffered  from  the  violence  of  the  mob.  There  had  long 
been  differences  between  the  monks  and  the  burghers,  and  now  in  1272 
the  friction  led  to  a  blaze.  Who  first  appealed  to  arms  was,  almost  of 
course,  matter  of  dispute  ;  but  it  seems  pretty  clear  that  the  servants  of 
the  Prior  first  resorted  to  violence,  and  they  are  charged  with  making  an 
unprovoked  attack  on  the  adjoining  part  of  the  city,  as  the  result  of  which 
several  persons  were  killed  and  wounded.  The  citizens  assembled,  for 
defence  as  it  was  said,  but  soon  they  became  assailants.  They  fired  the  great 
gates  of  the  monastery  "  with  reed  and  dry  wood,  and  burnt  them 
down  ...  at  the  same  time  they  fired  the  great  almonry  and  the 
church  doors  and  the  great  tower,  all  which  were  presently  burnt.  .  .  . 
They  burnt  also  the  dormitory,  refectory,  entertaining  hall,  and  the  infirmary, 
with  the  chapel  belonging  to  it,  and  almost  all  the  buildings  in  the 
court  were  consumed.  Many  of  the  monastery — some  sub-deacons,  others 
clerks,  and  some  laymen — were  killed  in  the  cloister  and  precincts  of  the 
monastery.  Others  were  carried  out  and  killed  in  the  city,  and  others 
imprisoned."  The  prior}7  was  plundered  of  its  valuables,  and  the 
disturbance  continued  for  three  days. 

The  citizens'  triumph  was,  however,  of  short  duration.  It  was  ill 
meddling  with  ecclesiastics  in  those  days  :  the  Bishop  put  the  whole  place 
under  an  interdict,  and  the  King  himself  came  to  Norwich,  entering  the  city 
"  on  the  day  of  the  Exaltation  of  the  Holy  Cross,  being  September 
I4th."  Exemplary  punishment  was  meted  out  to  the  offenders  ;  some 
thirty-four  of  them,  as  the  old  roll  records,  "  were  drawn  with  horses 
about  the  streets  till  they  died  ;  others  were  carried  to  the  gallows  and 
there  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  and  their  bodies  afterwards  burnt  ; 
the  woman  that  first  set  fire  to  the  gates  was  burnt  alive,  and  others, 


10? 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[NORWICH. 


to  the  number  of  twelve,  forfeited  their  goods  to  the  King."  The  Prior 
resigned  his  office  ;  but  peace  was  not  restored  till  the  following  reign, 
when  a  heavy  fine  was  paid  by  the  citizens. 

The '  scathe  wrought  by  the  burghers  having  been  repaired,  the 
cathedral  was  consecrated,  in  the  presence  of  Edward  I.,  his  Queen  and 
Court,  on  Advent  Sunday,  1278.  At  or  about  this  time  the  tower  was 
carried  up  into  a  wooden  spire,  which  in  1362  was  blown  down  and 
crashed  through  the  roof  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  choir — the  presby- 
tery— so  that  the  clerestory  had  to  be  rebuilt.  Renewed  in  the  same 
material,  the  spire  was  smitten  by  lightning  in  1463,  and  once  more  broke 
through  the  roof  of  the  presbytery.  Then  Bishop  Lyhart  made  a  start 
with  the  present  spire  of  stone,  which  his  successor,  Bishop  Goldwell,  who 
held  the  see  from  1472  to  1499,  finished. 

In  the  second  half  of  the  fifteenth  century  the  church  underwent  con- 
siderable modifications. 
These  began  with  the 
alteration  of  the  west 
front,  the  whole  work 
of  the  central  portion  of 
this  front  being  altered 
from  its  original  appear- 
ance by  taking  out  the 
narrow  doorway  of  the 
earlier  architect,  remov- 
ing bodily  the  whole 
mass  of  masonry  pierced 
with  small  and  mean 
windows  which  sur- 
mounted this  doorway, 
and  substituting  for  it 
the  enormous  west  win- 
dow, inserted  by  the  exe- 
cutors of  Bishop  Aln- 
wick,  who  occupied  the 
see  from  1426  to  1436. 
In  the  spandrels  of  the 
central  doorway  are  the 
Bishop's  own  arms  and 
those  of  the  see,  with 
the  inscription  "  Orate 
pro  Anima  Domini  Wil- 
lielmi  Alnwyck,  Epi." 


Huildinp.  &c. 


A  Hiyh    Allar. 

B  Choir. 

C  Cloisters 

D  The  Xave. 

E  Transepts. 

F  Presbytery. 

G  Dean's  Veslry. 

H  Chapel    of   SI.  Jlary    the    ].< 

J  Chapel    of  St.  Luke. 

K  Jesus    Chapel. 


L    Bishop   Nvkke's    Chapel. 
M    Ante-  Reliquary    Chapel. 


N 

O    Alt 

P    Alt: 


Q    T, 

R    All., 


School. 
Tomb  of  Sir  T.  \V\nduam. 
Tomb  of  Sir  J.  Hobart. 


Chancellor  Speii, 
Tomb  of   Bishop   I'arkhnrst. 
S    Easter  Sepulchre  and  burial-place  of  Sir  T. 
T    Htshop    GoUhvell's   Chantry.      [Erpingham. 
U    Sir  \Vi1li.,m  Boleyn's  Altar  Tomb. 


PLAN     OF     NORWICH     CATHEDRAL. 


NORWICH.] 


THE  CLOSE  AND  ITS  GATES. 


105 


Next,  for  the  flat  ceiling  of  the  nave  was  substituted  the  present  magnificent 
stone  vaulting  ;  the  roof  of  the  aisles  was  raised  to  light  the  triforium 
galleries,  and  the  roof  of  the  choir  was  vaulted.  In  the  early  years  of 
the  next  century  the  transepts  also  were  vaulted,  so  that  the  workmen 
had  not  long  finished  with  the  building  when  the  Reformation  came  and 
scattered  the  inmates  of  the  monastery. 

The  cathedral  of  which  we  have  thus  briefly  sketched  the  history 
is  not  specially  happy  in  its 
situation,  for  it  stands  upon 
low  land,  enclosed  by  a  sweep 
of  the  Wensum,  and  much, 
if  not  the  whole  of  the 
ground,  through  the  Middle 
Ages,  must  have  been  little 
better  than  a  swamp.  Ap- 
proaching from  the  western 
side,  we  find  ourselves  in  an 
open  space  in  front  of  the 
Close,  which  is  called  Tomb- 
land,  a  name  supposed  by 
some  to  indicate  the  site  of 
a  graveyard  of  some  vanished 
church,  but  more  probably  a 
corruption  of  loom,  "  empty 
land,"  in  allusion  to  the 
absence  of  buildings.  This 
space  is  bordered  by  the 
western  wall  of  the  Close, 
which,  however,  is  partly 
masked  by  modern  houses. 
Two  gates  open  upon  Tomb- 
land  :  that  near  the  southern 
end  of  the  Close  bears  the  name  of  St.  Ethelbert,  and  is  a  handsome 
piece  of  early  Decorated  architecture,  the  upper  part,  however — an  excel- 
lent specimen  of  intermixed  flint-  and  stonework  —  being  modern  ;  the 
other  gate,  immediately  opposite  the  west  front,  was  erected  at  the  cost 
of  Sir  Thomas  Erpingham,  whose  name  Shakespeare  has  immortalised. 
Designed  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century,  it  was  obviously 
left  unfinished  at  the  death  of  Sir  Thomas  in  1420,  and  completed  by 
an  inferior  architect  several  years  after  it  had  been  carried  up  to  the 
present  height  of  the  buttresses  and  then  for  a  while  abandoned. 

The   first    near    view    of    the    cathedral   which    we     get    on    entering 


1  9  % 


F 


Mi-iii 


* 


IN     THE     TOWER. 


io6 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[NORWICH. 


the  Close  is  not  at  all  satisfactory.  There  are  no  western  towers,  and 
the  Norman  facade,  which,  in  its  original  simplicity,  might  have 
possessed  a  certain  dignity,  has  been  marred  by  the  introduction  of 
the  huge  late  Perpendicular  window,  more  than  usually  inharmonious 

in  proportion  and  meagre  in  design. 
It  should  be  noticed,  however, 
that  the  two  smaller  doors  of  the 
main  entrance — one  on  the  north 
and  the  other  on  the  south — have 
been  left  as  they  were,  their  plain 
semicircular  arches  with  the  simple 
mouldings  indicating  that  they  date 
from  the  twelfth  century,  and  early 
in  that  century,  before  the  pointed 
arch  appeared  in  our  architecture. 

Much    finer   is    the    view    of  the 
east  end  with  its  glorious  flying  but- 
tresses, which  bear  almost  the  whole 
weight  of    the  stone  roof  that  spans 
the     presbytery.      A     very     striking 
view    of    the    tower  and  spire,  with 
the     intersection     of     the     southern 
transept    and     the     nave,    may     be 
obtained     by    standing     just     inside 
the    garth — in     front     of     the     monks' 
from     the     spire,    is    the    loftiest    and 
tower    in     England,     built    in    four 
topmost    one    enriched    with 


THE     ERPINGHAM     GATE. 


the    grass    plot — technically    called 

lavatory.      The     tower,    as     distinct 

handsomest    specimen    of    a     Norman 

stages,  three  of  them  arcaded,  the  fourth  and 

a    double    row    of    circles  ;    the    square    embattled    turrets    at    the    angles, 

terminating    in    crocketed    spirelets,    are    of    the    same    date    as    the    spire, 

which    is    octagonal    and    elaborately    crocketed.      Together,    the    tower    and 

spire    form    a    structure    of   remarkable    harmony    and    grace.      At    the    first 

view    one    is    rather    bewildered    by    the    series    of    windows,    arcades,    and 

arches    which    the    nave    presents.      First    there    are    the    windows    of    the 

aisle,  then  a  Norman  wall  arcading,  then  the  blocked-up    Norman  triforium 

windows,   and  above   this   the    Perpendicular   triforium,  ending   in  a  battle- 

mented    parapet.      Next    comes    the    triforium    roof,     and    then     the     eye 

mounts  to  the  Norman  clerestory,  and  finally  to  the  sloping  lead  roof  that 

covers   the    vaulting. 

And  now  let  us  pass  through  the  great  central  door.  Before  us 
stretches  the  grand  length  of  the  vast  nave,  with  its  ponderous  piers — 
one  of  the  two  or  three  longest  naves  in  England,  for  it  extends  252  feet 


NORWICH.) 


THE    LONG-DRAWN    NAVE. 


107 


to  the  intersection  of  the  transepts.  The  two  side  aisles  of  the  nave 
support  the  mighty  triforium,  which  is  almost  as  lofty  as  the  nave 
arches,  while  along  it  from  end  to  end  two  waggons  might  easily 
pass  abreast.  The  triforium  was  originally  lighted  by  narrow  semi- 
circular Norman  windows,  which  let  in  very  little  light.  Tradition  avers 
that  they  were  destroyed  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  who  complained 
of  the  darkness  and  gloom  ;  and  it  is  said  that  Dr.  Gardiner,  then  Dean 
of  the  cathedral,  hacked  away  the  walls  and  inserted  the  present  hideous 
windows,  which  at  any  rate  admit  some  gleams  of  sunshine.  The  west 
window,  by  the  way,  is  filled  with  garish  stained  glass  which  forms  a 
memorial  of  Bishop  Stanley,  the  father  of  the  more  famous  Dean  of 
Westminster. 

Over  the  great  open  arches  of  the  triforium  rises  the  clerestory,  in 
which  the  original  Norman  windows  may  still  be  seen,  just  as  they  were 
more  than  seven  hundred  years  ago.  On  the  corbels  at  the  bases  of 
the  longer  shafts  that  support  Bishop  Walter  Lyhart's  vaulted  roof 
appears  the  rebus  of  that  prelate — a  hart  lying  in  the  water— alternating 
with  an  angel  bearing  a  shield  ;  the  elaborately  carved  bosses  set  forth 
scenes  from  sacred  history,  from  the  Creation  to  the  Last  Judgment. 
The  nave  comprises  fourteen  bays  ;  three  of  these  are,  however,  included  in 


THE     NAVE,     LOOKING     EAST. 


io8  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.         [NORW.CH. 

the  choir,  which  is  separated  from  the  nave  by  a  heavy  stone  screen  that 
supports  the  organ.  Very  soon  after  the  Restoration  a  movement  was 
set  on  foot  to  replace  the  old  organ,  and  a  subscription  was  begun  in 
the  summer  of  1663.  The  money  required  was  soon  raised,  and  in  1664 
was  built  a  new  organ,  which  has  recently  been  reconstructed  by  Messrs. 
Norman  and  Beard.  The  old  organ  had  been  destroyed  by  the  mob  who 
broke  into  the  cathedral  in  1643  and  looted  the  building,  smashing  the 
glass,  plundering  the  vestments  and  ornaments,  and  robbing  all  they 
could  lay  their  hands  upon. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  pier  of  the  tenth  bay  oi  the  nave  on  each 
side  is  different  from  all  the  others,  being  circular  and  ornamented  with  a 
spiral  ribbed  moulding,  like  some  of  those  at  Durham.  It  is  thought  to 
indicate  the  original  extent  of  the  choir.  At  present  the  organ  screen  is 
placed  at  the  eleventh  pier  ;  the  substructure  of  this  screen  is  ancient,  being 
of  the  same  date  as  the  roof.  Small  chapels,  indications  of  which  can 
still  be  seen,  were  erected  against  it  on  the  west.  The  northern  was 
dedicated  to  the  youthful  St.  William,  a  Norfolk  saint.  As  the  story 
goes,  he  was  a  tanner's  apprentice  at  Norwich  who,  at  Eastertide  in  the 
year  1137,  was  decoyed  by  some  Jews  into  their  houses,  tortured,  and 
crucified.  The  murder,  after  having  been  hushed  up  for  some  years, 
was  at  last  discovered,  the  body  being  found  in  the  wood  where  it  had 
been  buried.  The  Jews,  of  course,  were  duly  plundered,  and  some  of 
them  executed.  At  first  the  boy's  body  was  buried  in  the  monastery 
churchyard,  but  then  miracles  were  wrought,  and  it  was  translated  to 
the  cathedral. 

On  passing  through  the  new  wrought-iron  gates  of  the  organ  screen 
we  see  before  us  the  magnificent  display  which  the  central  tower,  with 
the  two  transepts  and  the  glorious  presbytery  or  chancel,  affords.  The 
clerestory  of  the  presbytery  may  perhaps  be  regarded  as  the  most 
strikingly  beautiful  feature  in  Norwich  Cathedral.  It  was  erected  in  the 
bishopric  of  Thomas  Percy  (1356-69),  and  was  then  covered  over  with 
a  timber  roof,  which  was  replaced  by  the  present  stone  vaulting  in  the 
days  of  Bishop  Goldwell,  about  a  century  afterwards.  And  here  it  may 
be  well  to  notice  that  the  roof  of  Norwich  Cathedral  is  unique.  No 
church  in  Britain  can  boast  such  a  glorious  stone  covering,  stretching 
over  an  expanse  that  occupies  more  than  half  an  acre  of  ground.  With 
the  exception  of  the  timber  roofs  which  surmount  the  triforium,  there 
is  not  a  single  foot  of  Norwich  Cathedral  that  is  not  protected  by  a 
stone  vaulting,  and  hardly  a  foot  of  that  vaulting  which  is  not  in  some 
way  adorned  with  sculpture  more  or  less  elaborate.  Prominent  in  the 
sculpture  of  the  presbytery  is  the  rebus  of  Bishop  Goldwell,  a  well  and  a 
golden  bucket. 


THE    CHOIR,    LOOKING 
WEST. 


109 


no      CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.    [NO.W.CH. 

The  choir  stalls  are  good  examples  of  Perpendicular  woodwork;  the 
misereres  are  more  than  usually  quaint  ;  the  fine  brass  lectern,  "  a  pelican 
in  her  piety,"  is  a  work  of  the  fourteenth  century.  A  richly  carved  oak 
pulpit  forms'  a  memorial  of  Dean  Goulburn.  The  altar  is  modern, 
designed  by  the  late  Sir  Arthur  Blomfield.  In  the  apse  may  be  seen 
the  ancient  episcopal  throne,  a  stone  chair  of  great  weight  and  very 
plain  in  design,  supported  upon  a  semicircular  arch.  Here  the  Bishop 
sat  on  state  occasions,  and  here  he  pronounced  the  blessing.  Round 
him,  on  the  steps  that  led  up  to  the  Bishop's  chair,  sat  the  assistant 
priests  in  a  semicircle.  The  pavement  is  still  marked  with  an  indenture 
to  indicate  the  exact  position  which  the  Bishop's  assessors  were  expected 
to  occupy.  This  is  the  only  example  in  England  of  a  Bishop's  throne 
being  so  situated,  and  it  is  said  to  furnish  evidence  that  the  Bishops 
of  Norwich  in  the  twelfth  century  consecrated  the  elements  at  the 
Eucharist  facing,  not  east,  but  west.  The  arrangement  by  which  the 
Bishop  occupied  an  elevated  chair  in  the  centre  of  the  apse,  the 
presbyters  being  ranged  on  lower  seats  on  either  hand,  is  identical  with 
that  which  may  still  be  seen  at  St.  Mark's,  Venice,  and  in  several  other 
Continental  cathedrals.  In  the  'nineties  the  eastern  arm  of  the  church 
was  cleansed  of  the  whitewash  with  which  the  stonework  was  thickly 
daubed,  and  various  other  improvements  were  at  the  same  time  effected, 
such  as  the  removal  of  pews  and  raised  floors.  The  floor  of  the  pres- 
bytery is  of  glass  mosaic  and  porphyry,  after  a  design  by  Sir  Arthur 
Blomfield. 

Only  four  of  the  many  chapels  which  were  once  to  be  seen  in  Nor- 
wich Cathedral  remain  in  anything  like  their  former  condition.  These 
arc  the  Jesus  Chapel  on  the  north,  St.  Luke's  Chapel  and  the  Beauchamp 
Chapel  on  the  south,  of  the  presbytery,  and  Bishop  Nykke's  (or  Nix's) 
Chapel,  occupying  the  seventh  and  eighth  bays  in  the  south  aisle  of  the 
nave.  St.  Luke's,  beautifully  restored  by  Sir  Arthur  Blomfield  under  Dean 
Goulburn,  as  was  the  Jesus  Chapel,  served  until  recently  as  the  parish 
church  for  St.  Mary  in  the  Marsh.  Immediately  behind  the  high  altar 
stood,  we  are  told,  the  Lady  Chapel,  which  in  Bishop  Herbert's  original 
design  was  meant  to  harmonise  with  the  St.  Luke's  and  the  Jesus  Chapels. 
But  did  Herbert's  Lady  Chapel  ever  exist  at  all  ?  Dr.  Jessopp  is  inclined  to 
believe  that  (although  the  foundations  were  certainly  prepared)  no  Lady 
Chapel  existed  till  Bishop  Walter  de  Surfield  erected  his  Lady  Chapel  in 
the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century;  for  if,  as  he  urges,  such  a  massive 
appendage  as  was  clearly  contemplated  by  the  founder  had  ever  been  erected, 
what  sane  man  would  have  gone  to  the  vast  expense  of  demolishing  it 
less  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  after  it  was  built,  and  raising 
another  ?  Bishop  Suffield  did,  however,  build  a  Lady  Chapel,  of  which 


NORWICH.] 


MONUMENT     OF     SIR     WILLIAM     BOLEYN. 


i  ii 


not  one  stone  remains ;  the  entrance  to  it  from  the  east  end  of  the 
choir  aisle  may  still  be  seen,  and  the  beautiful  arches  which  served  as 
a  double  doorway  to  this  chapel  are  almost  the  only  specimens  of 
Early  English  architecture  in  the  cathedral. 

The  cathedral  internally,  while  very  striking  as  a  whole,  is  not  rich 
in  monuments,  owing  largely  to  the  havoc  wrought  by  the  Puritans  in 
1643.  Among  memorials  that  are  interesting  either  for  architectural 
beauty,  or  as  records 
of  the  taste  of  the 
time  which  produced 
them,  is  one  of  Sir 
William  Boleyn, 
grandfather  of  Anne 
Boleyn,  Henry 
VIII.'s  ill-fated 
Queen,  who  rests  on 
the  south  side  of  the 
presbytery;  the 
tomb  is  plain,  but 
the  adjoining  screen- 
work  is  in  itself  a 
monument.  Sir  Wil- 
liam Boleyn  lived 
about  thirteen  miles 
from  Norwich,  at 
Blickling,  which  is 
generally  thought  to 
have  been  the  birth- 
place of  his  grand- 
daughter, who  cer- 
tainly spent  her 
earlier  years  there. 
The  monument  of 
Bishop  Overall,  one 
of  the  most  learned 
of  English  contro- 
versialists, and  the  reputed  author  of  the  latter  part  of  the  Church 
Catechism,  is  close  by,  and  beyond  it  is  the  handsome  tomb  of  Bishop 
Goldwell,  the  builder  of  the  clerestory  and  roof.  He  is  vested  in 
a  cope,  and  Bloxam  remarks  that  this  is  the  only  instance  of  a 
monumental  effigy  of  a  bishop  prior  to  the  Reformation  in  which  the 
processional  cope  is  represented  as  the  outward  vestment.  Bishop 


VIEW     ACROSS    THE     APSE,     FROM     THE     CHAPEL    OF    ST.     LUKE. 


112  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.         [NORW.CH. 

Herbert  Losinga,  the  founder  of  the  cathedral,  still  lies  before 
the  altar,  but  his  monument  has  perished,  and  at  the  present 
day  only  a  plain  slab  marks  his  resting-place.  The  monument  of  Sir 
Thomas  Erpingham  in  the  fourth  bay  of  the  presbytery,  on  the  north 
side,  has  also  been  destroyed.  A  few  years  ago  a  leaden  coffin  was 
found  enclosing  remains  which  may  very  well  be  those  of  Erpingham. 
The  taste  of  the  eighteenth  century  is  commemorated  by  a  monument 
to  Dr.  Moore  (d.  1779),  whose  periwigged  head  is  in  grotesque  juxta- 
position with  a  cherub  making  a  very  ugly  face.  The  nineteenth  century 
is  represented  by  the  last,  and  perhaps  the  best,  work  of  Chantrey,  the  life- 


THE     SOUTH     AISLE     OF     THE     NAVE,      LOOKING     WEST. 


sized  figure  of  Bishop  Bathurst,  now  placed  in  the  south  transept,  as 
well  as  by  the  memorial  of  a  later  bishop,  John  Thomas  Pelham,  who 
died  in  1893.  This  takes  the  form  of  a  tomb  of  alabaster,  with  medallions 
of  green  Connemara  marble  and  a  base  of  black  marble.  On  the  south 
side  of  the  nave  is  the  "  Soldiers'  Window,"  the  gift  of  the  Norfolk 
regiment  ;  another  memorial  window,  in  St.  Luke's  Chapel,  commemorates 
Professor  Sedgwick,  the  distinguished  geologist. 

The  total  length  of  the  church  is  407  feet,  of  which  the  nave,  as 
we  have  seen,  accounts  for  252  feet.  The  nave  (including  the  aisles) 
has  a  width  of  72  feet,  the  transepts  are  180  feet  in  length,  and  the 
vault  is  72  feet  high.  The  spire,  315  feet  high,  falls  short  of  that  of 
Salisbury  by  89  feet. 


NORWICH.] 


CLOISTERS    AND    MONASTIC    BUILDINGS. 


The  church  is  best  left  by  the  Prior's  door  in  the  south  aisle  of  the 
nave  ;  this  leads  us  into  the  splendid  cloisters,  which,  like  the  church, 
are  vaulted  over  with  a  stone  roof,  richly  sculptured  with  scenes  from 
the  lives  of  the  saints  and  with  Scripture  subjects.  The  Prior's  door  should 
not  be  passed  through  without  notice.  The  lavatory  of  the  monastery,  in 
excellent  preservation,  may  be  seen  at  the  southern  angle  of  the  western 
walk,  close  to  the  door  which  once  served  as  the  entrance  to  the  monks' 
refectory.  The  northern  wall  of  the  refectory  remains,  and  some  traces 
of  the  reader's  desk  or  pulpit  may  still  be  recognised.  In  the  eastern 
walk  of  the  cloisters  the  entrance  to  the  Chapter-house  was  opened  out 


THE     NORTH     AISLE     OF    THE     NAVE,     LOOKING     WEST. 


in  modern  times,  after  being  clocked  up  for  centuries.  The  Chapter- 
house, built  by  Bishop  Walpole  towards  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, was  destroyed  three  hundred  years  later,  together  with  the  Lady 
Chapel,  by  the  Dean  Gardiner  who  gave  to  the  triforium  of  the  nave  its 
present  windows.  The  old  library  perished  about  the  same  time.  Of 
another  beautiful  fragment  of  the  monastic  buildings  it  is  difficult  to 
give  a  satisfactory  account.  It  was  evidently  a  covered  portico,  open 
to  the  air  on  all  sides,  and  dates  frcm  some  time  in  the  thirteenth 
century.  As  yet  no  explanation  wholly  free  from  objections  has  been 
given  of  the  purpose  which  this  construction  was  meant  to  serve,  and 
as  we  have  no  space  for  discussing  conjectures,  we  will  leave  the  ruin 
to  be  admired,  and  pass  on.  In  the  angle  between  the  western  wall 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


of  the  cloister  and  the  cathedral  doors 
stands  a  building  which  serves  as  the  chor- 
isters' school,  and  which  not  many  years 
ago  formed  a  part  of  one  of  the  canons' 
houses,  and  was  used  as  a  kitchen ;  it 
is  of  much  more  than  ordinary  interest. 
Outside  the  Chapel  of  St.  Luke  is  to  be  seen 
che  ancient  font  of  the  cathedral,  at  one  time 
a  marvel  of  exquisite  sculpture,  but  now 
serving  as  an  instructive  monument  of  the 
frenzy  of  iconoclastic  zeal  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  VI. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  church  stands 
the  Bishop's  Palace,  which,  until  the  year 
1858,  actually  communicated  with  the  cathe- 
dral, and  is,  in  fact, 'a  survival  of  the  original 
residence  provided  by  the  founder  for  the  bishops  of  the  see.  The  old  Norman 
cellars  and  storehouses  constructed  for  this  ancient  building  are  still  used, 
and  may  be  seen  by  the  curious  who  care  to  be  at  the  pains  to  gain  admis- 
sion to  them.  The  Prior's  house  was  on  the  south  side  of  the  church,  a  little 
to  the  south-east  of  the  cloisters,  and  the  site  is  now  occupied  by  the 
Deanery.  The  greenyard,  the  pulpit-cross  of  which  was  destroyed  by  the 
Puritans,  was  a  little  to  the  west  of  the  Bishop's  Palace.  At  one  time  it 
appears  to  have  been  the  monks'  cemetery,  but  it  was  also  used  for  open-air 
preaching  prior  to  the  Reformation,  as  Sir  Thomas  Browne  relates.  "  The 
mayor,  aldermen,  with  their  wives  and  officers,  had  a  well -contrived  place 
built  against  the  wall  of  the  Bishop's  Palace,  covered  with  lead,  so  that 
they :  were  not  offended  by  rain.  Upon  the  north  side  of  the  church 
places  were  built  gallery-wise,  one  above  another,  where  the  Dean,  pre- 
bends, and  their  wives,  gentlemen  and  the  better  sort  very  well  heard 
the  sermon  ;  the  rest  either  stood  or  sat  in  the  green,  upon  long  forms 
provided  for  them,  paying  a  penny  or  half-penny  apiece,  as  they  did 
at  St.  Paul's  Cross  in  London.  The  Bishop  and  Chancellor  heard  the 
sermons  at  the  windows  of  the  Bishop's  Palace  ;  the  pulpit  had  a  large 
covering  of  lead  over  it,  and  a  cross  upon  it  ;  and  there  were  eight  or 
ten  stairs  of  stone  about  it,  upon  which  the  hospital  boys  and  others 
stood." 

Though  so  few  vestiges  of  the  great  priory  at  Norwich  survive,  it 
is  otherwise  with  another  and  smaller  collegiate  establishment  which  the 
cathedral  Close  contained.  The  Grammar  School,  with  the  head-master's 
house,  represents  a  college  of  six  priests  with  their  chapel,  and  under  it 
a  charnel-house,  or  depository  for  human  bones,  which  was  founded  and 


NORWICH.) 


THE    GRAMMAR    SCHOOL. 


endowed  by  Bishop  Salmon  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century. 
The  shell  of  the  school-house  is  precisely  as  it  was  left  nearly  six  hundred 
years  ago,  the  massive  and  tenacious  materials  of  which  the  walls  consist 
making  any  removal  of  the  original  fabric  too  expensive  to  be  contem- 
plated. The  charnel-house  serves  now  as  a  gymnasium  ;  the  chapel 
is  used  as  the  great  school.  The  old  endowment  supports  the  more 


THE     CHOIR,     PRESBYTERY,     AND    APSE. 

modern  institution.  Among  the  distinguished  men  who  have  been  edu- 
cated here  are  Nelson,  Brooke  of  Sarawak  fame,  Sir  William  Hooker, 
Professor  Lindley,  and  James  Martineau. 

When   we   come   to   the   personnel   of   the   diocese   of   Norwich,   of   the 
great    monastery    which    existed    there    for    so    long,    and    of   the   Chapter 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[NORWICH. 


which  replaced  that  monastery,  and  has  inherited  some  portion  of  its 
original  endowments,  it  is  impossible  to  help  being  struck  by  the  remark- 
able absence  of  any  representative  names  in  the  long  list  of  those  who 

have  been  prominent 
personages  here  in 
their  day.  Herbert 
Losinga,  the  founder, 
stands  out  almost  a 
solitary  figure,  con- 
spicuous among  the 
foremost  men  of  his 
time,  alike  in  politics 
and  in  literature. 
For  more  than  four 
centuries  after  Bishop 
Herbert's  death  there 
is  literally  not  a  single 
Bishop  of  Norwich  or  Prior  of  the 
monastery  whose  name  is  known  to 
literature  or  science,  or  who  has  even 
gained  a  reputation  for  pre-eminent 
sanctity  of  life.  Bishop  Parkhurst 
was  the  first  literary  Bishop  of  Nor- 
wich, and  appears  as  a  kind  of  epis- 
copal Sydney  Smith  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  Bishop  Hall's  name  will 
always  be  honoured,  his  writings  will 
always  be  read,  and  his  character 
always  admired  ;  but  he  was  Bishop  of 
Norwich  for  scarcely  more  than  a 
few  months ;  he  came  only  to  show  how  a  devout  and  brave  man 
can  suffer  without  losing  his  self-respect,  and  live  the  higher  life 
in  poverty  and  persecution  when  his  face  is  set  heavenwards.  Since 
Bishop  Hall's  time  the  Bishops  of  Norwich  have  been  blameless  in 
character  and  prudent  administrators,  as  a  rule  respectable  scholars, 
and  sometimes  a  little  more,  but  representative  men  they  have  not 
been.  So  it  has  been  with  the  Deans  of  the  cathedral.  If  we  except 
Dr.  Prideaux,  author  of  the  "  Connection  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament," 
Dr.  Goulburn  was  absolutely  the  first  Dean  of  Norwich  who  ever  had  the 
smallest  reputation  as  a  man  of  learning ;  the  rest  had  been  cyphers. 
Perhaps  no  former  Dean,  single-handed,  effected  so  much,  or  made  such 
great  sacrifices,  in  keeping  up  and  adorning  the  fabric  of  the  cathedral ; 


NoKWlCH.] 


STORY  OF  THE  BISHOPRIC. 


117 


certainly    none    enjoyed    so    high    a    literary    reputation,    or    deserved    it 
so  well. 

The  ancient  bishopric  of  East  Anglia  extended  over  all  that  large 
district  which  now  includes  the  counties  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  and  the 
greater  portion  of  the  Isle  of  Ely.  The  Bishop's  chair  was  first  fixed 
at  Dunwich,  in  the  seventh  century,  by  St.  Felix,  a  Burgundian  missionary. 
Later  in  the  same  century  the  see  was  divided,  the  Bishops  of  Dunwich 
presiding  over  Suffolk,  the  Bishops  of  Elmham  having  the  oversight  of 
Norfolk.  In  the  ninth  century  the  two  sees  were  united  under  Wildred, 
the  diocese  of  Dunwich  being  merged  in  that  of  Elmham.  So  things 
remained  until  1070,  when  the  see  was  removed  from  Dunwich  to  Thet- 
ford  by  Herfast,  who,  according  to  William  of  Malmesbury,  was  prompted 
to  this  step  as  an  easy  way  of  making  himself  known  to  posterity.  His 
successor  was  William  Balsagus,  and  then  (1091)  came  Herbert  Losinga, 
who  transferred  the  see  to  Norwich  and  founded  the  cathedral.  That 
Herbert,  although  sincerely  repentant  of  the  act  of  simony  which  secured 
for  him  the  bishopric,  remained  a  masterful  and  in  some  respects  a  not 
too  scrupulous  man,  is 
suggested  by  his  dis- 
regard of  the  dying 
wishes  of  Roger  Bigod 
to  be  buried  in  his 
own  Priory  of  Thetford. 
Bishop  Herbert  was  deter- 
mined that  his  great 
church  at  Norwich  should 
not  miss  the  advantage 
which  would  accrue  to 
it  from  being  the  burial- 
place  of  one  so  renowned 
for  his  piety,  and  he 
therefore  seized  the  body 
and  had  it  interred  within 
the  cathedral — it  is  be- 
lieved in  the  same  vault 
which  was  presently 
opened  to  receive  his 
own  remains.  Thetford 
was  indignant,  but  Nor- 
wich kept  its  prize. 

We  have  referred   to 
the     Outrages     upon      the  TOMB  OF  BISHOP  OOLDWELU 


n8 


CATHEDRALS    OP    ENGLAND   AND    WALES. 


cathedral  committed  by  the  Puritans  in 
1643,  and  we  riiay  close  our  sketch  with 
Bishop  Hall's  eloquent  description  of 
their  proceedings.  "  Lord,  what  work 
was  here,"  he  exclaims  in  his  "  Hard 
Measure";  "what  clattering  of  glasses, 
what  beating  down  of  walls,  what  tearing 
up  of  monuments,  what  pulling  down  of 
seats,  what  wresting  out  of  irons  and 
brass  from  the  windows  and  graves ! 
What  defacing  of  arms,  what  demolishing 
of  curious  stone  work,  that  had  not  any 
representation  in  the  world,  but  only  of 
the  cost  of  the  founder  and  skill  of  the 
mason,  what  toting  and  piping  upon 
the  destroyed  organ  pipes,  and  what  a 
hideous  triumph  on  the  market  day 
before  all  the  country,  when,  in  a  kind 
of  sacrilegious  and  profane  procession,  all  the  organ  pipes,  vestments,  both 
copes  and  surplices,  together  with  the  leaden  crosse  which  had  been  newly 
sawn  down  from  over  the  green-yard  pulpit,  and  the  service  books  and 
singing  books  that  could  be  had,  were  carried  to  the  fire  in  the  public  market 
place ;  a  lewd  wretch  walking  before  the  train,  in  his  cope  trailing  in  the 
dirt,  with  a  service  book  in  his  hand,  imitating  in  an  impious  scorn  the 
tune  and  usurping  the  words  of  the  Litany.  Near  the  public  Cross  all 
these  monuments  of  idolatry  must  be  sacrificed  to  the  fire,  not  without 
much  ostentation  of  a  zealous  joy."  In  such  behaviour  as  is  here  described, 
it  is  certainly  easier  to  see  a  brutal  lust  for  destruction  than  a  pious 
concern  for  the  spirituality  of  worship. 


THE     ETHELBERT     GATE. 


VIEW     FROM     THE     SOUTH-WEST. 


LINCOLN. 

Situation  —  History  —  Style  —  The  West  Front  —  The  Western  Towers  —  The  East  Front  —  The  South 
Facade  —  The  Central  Tower  —  The  Great  Transepts  and  the  Galilee  Porch  —  The  Interior: 
Inadequate  Height  of  the  Vaulting  —  Other  Defects  —  The  Choir  —  The  Story  of  Little  St.  Hugh 
—The  Angel  Choir  —  Monuments  —  Dimensions  —The  Cloisters  —  The  Chapter-house  —  The 
Deanery  and  Bishop's  Palace. 

'MONG  our  cathedrals  there  is  none  which  excels  Lincoln  in  grandeur 
of  position,  save   Durham  only.     The  founders  of  the  city  built 
it    upon    the    edge    of   a   plateau  overlooking  the   valley  of   the 
Witham,   as    this    broadens    out    into    a    great   tract   of    fenland, 
the     church     stands     high     above     the    grey    walls    and    red    roofs 


and 


that  surround  it,  dominating  not  only  the  town  itself,  but  the  whole 
country  round  about.  Twenty  miles  away  can  its  triple  pinnacled 
towers  be  seen  looming  up  above  the  mists.  Times  have  changed  in 
all  this  region  since  they  were  reared  ;  the  wild  fowl  have  de- 
parted from  the  fen,  and  the  bittern's  boom  has  been  replaced  by  the 
hum  of  the  threshing  machine.  Many  hundreds  of  acres  that  were  once 
the  haunt  of  ague  and  marsh  fever  are  now  golden  every  autumn  with 
ripening  grain,  but  the  three  towers  still  look  on,  as  man  comes  and 
man  goes,  as  knowledge  widens  and  phantoms  are  dispelled,  while  the 
power  of  goodness  is  great  as  of  old,  and  the  reverence  for  the  priceless 
legacies  of  ancient  days  becomes  stronger  and  stronger. 


120 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[LINCOLN. 


3 

Q 

... 

11841*1*   W 

* 

383 


REFERENCE. 


The  earliest  cathedral  on  this  site  was  erected  by  the  first  Norman 
bishop,  Remigius  of  Fecamp,  on  the  removal  of  the  see  from  Dorchester- 
on-Thames,  about  1072.  From  the  portions  that  remain  at  the  west 

end,  both  external  and 
internal,  we  see  that 
it  was  a  fabric  of  the 
sternest  Norman  char- 
acter, absolutely  devoid 
of  ornament.  It  ended 
in  a  short  apsidal  eastern 
limb,  the  semicircular 
foundations  of  which 
remain  beneath  the  stalls 
of  the  choir.  After  an 
accidental  fire  in  1141, 
by  which  the  roof  was 
burnt  off,  the  whole 
church  was  vaulted  in 
stone  by  Bishop  Alex- 
ander, to  whom  we 
may  also  assign  the  very 
elaborate  western  door- 
ways, and  the  lower 
storeys  of  the  western 
towers.  The  cathedral 
suffered  severely  from 
the  earthquake  of  1185, 
which  we  are  told  by 
Roger  of  Hoveden  rent 
it  in  twain  from  the 
summit  to  the  founda- 
tion. The  year  follow- 
ing (1186)  Hugh  of  Avalon  was  appointed  bishop.  He  at  once 
made  preparations  for  the  rebuilding  of  his  shattered  cathedral,  and 
the  first  stone  was  laid  in  1192.  Hugh  died  in  1200.  by  which  time  he 
had  seen  the  present  ritual  choir,  together  with  the  eastern  transept, 
completed,  and  the  larger  or  western  transept  begun.  This  portion  of  the 
cathedral  supplies  us  with  the  earliest  dated  example  in  England  of  the 
pure  Lancet-Gothic,  or  Early  English,  without  any  trace  of  Norman  in- 
fluence. Documentary  evidence  fails  us  for  the  half-century  after  the 
death  of  Bishop  Hugh  ;  but  during  this  period  the  transept  was  completed, 
the  nave  built,  and  the  west  front  cast  into  its  present  shape. 


lor  Transepts-  Eastern 


A  R 

B.B.B 
C,C 

D,D  c 

F,F  Chapels. 

G  Central   T. 

H  The  Nave. 

J.J  Aisles. 

K.K  Chapels. 

L,L  Chapels  -  Early  English  \Vine>.     J 

M,M,IVI  ]'oi   hes  -  Norman  Fitinl. 

N.N.N  No 

O  Ch, 

P  Ye 

Q  Ch- 

S  Gal 


lan  Recesses  -  \Vc, 

ler-Huiise 

bule  of  Cliaptcr-H 

tcrs. 


Scale  of  Feet 

25      50  joo 


150 


PLAN     OF     LINCOLN     CATHEDRAL. 


LINCOLN.] 


FALL    OF    THE    CENTRAL    TOWER. 


121 


The  central  tower  fell  in  a  very  dramatic  fashion  in  1237,  if  Matthew 
of  Paris  is  to  be  trusted.  In  the  early  years  of  the  episcopate  of  Robert 
Grossetete,  the  big-headed,  lion-hearted  assertor  of  his  rights  against  all 
contraveners  of  them,  whether  the  Chapter  of  his  cathedral  or  the  Pope 
himself,  it  fell  out  that  his  claim  to  visit  his  cathedral  officially  roused  the 
ire  of  the  Dean  and  canons,  and  one  of  the  latter,  while  preaching  in  the 
nave  ad  populum,  appealed  to  his  hearers  against  the  oppressive  acts  of 
the  Bishop  ;  "  so  intolerable  were  they,"  he  exclaimed,  "  that  if  he  and 
his  brethren  were  to  hold  their  peace  the  very  stones  would  cry  out  on 
their  behalf."  Scarcely  were  the  words  out  of  his  mouth  when  the  central 
tower,  then  freshly  built,  came  crashing  down,  burying  some  of  his  hearers 
in  its  ruins.  Its  rebuilding  was  immediately  begun,  but  it  was  reserved 
to  Bishop  John  of  Dalderby  to  add  the  magnificent  upper  stage  in  the 
early  years  of  the  next  century.  Except  this  upper  stage  of  the  tower, 
the  whole  of  these  works  are  in  the  same  general  style,  though  with 
many  variations  in  detail — that  is,  the  Early  English.  To  the  same  period 
belongs  the  Chapter-house,  which  was  in  progress  during  the  episcopate 
of  Bishop  Hugh  of  Wells  (1209-35),  brother  of  the  Bishop  Jocelin  of 
Wells  who  rebuilt  that  lovely 
cathedral. 

The  popular  veneration  for 
St.  Hugh — the  earlier  bearer  of 
the  name — was  the  moving  cause 
of  the  prolongation  of  the  eastern 
limb,  by  the  erection  of  the 
Angel  Choir,  to  receive  the  shrine 
containing  his  body,  a  work  for 
which  the  offerings  of  the  devotees 
flocking  to  the  hallowed  spot 
supplied  the  necessary  funds. 
It  was  begun  about  1255,  and 
completed  in  1280,  in  which 
year  the  translation  of  the 
saint's  body  took  place,  in  the 
presence  of  Edward  I.  and  his 
Queen  Eleanor,  his  brother  Ed- 
mund, Earl  of  Lancaster,  Arch- 
bishop Peckham,  and  an  immense 
concourse  of  the  leading  ecclesi- 
astics and  nobles  of  the  day. 
The  addition  of  the  Angel 
Choir  completed  the  main  fabric 

16 


THE     GALILEE     PORCH. 


122     CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.    EL.HCOU,. 

of  the  cathedral.  The  cloisters  were  added  in  the  Geometrical  Decorated 
style  in  1296  and  the  immediately  subsequent  years. 

Lincoln  has,  then,  an  especial  interest  as  being  "  one  of  the  first 
important  buildings  erected  wholly  in  the  Pointed  style."  Though  less 
complete  in  some  respects  than  Salisbury  (begun  in  1220  and  finished  in 
1258),  it  was  commenced  a  full  thirty  years  earlier.  Some  critics  have 
asserted  that  the  architecture  of  Lincoln  exhibits  signs  of  a  French 
influence;  but  M.  Viollet-le-Duc,  whose  authority  on  such  a  question  is 
final,  reported  after  the  most  careful  examination  that  he  could  find  in 
no  part  of  the  church,  neither  in  the  general  design,  nor  in  the  system 
of  architecture,  nor  in  the  ornamental  details,  any  trace  of  the  French 
school  of  the  twelfth  century,  so  characteristic  of  the  cathedrals  of  Paris, 
Noyon,  Senlis,  Chartres,  Sens,  and  even  Rouen.  The  construction,  he 
emphatically  says,  is  English,  the  profiles  of  the  mouldings  are  English, 
the  ornaments  are  English,  the  execution  of  the  work  belongs  to  the 
English  school  of  workmen  of  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century. 
There  is  little  doubt,  therefore,  that  the  architect,  Geoffrey  de  Noyers, 
was  an  Englishman,  and  Mr.  T.  Francis  Bumpus  believes  that  he  was  a 
Lincolnshire  man,  member  of  a  family  that  came  over  with  the  Conqueror 
and  still  flourishes  in  Lincolnshire. 

The  approach  to  the  cathedral  from  the  lower  town  reveals  to  the 
visitor  as  he  slowly  climbs  the  hill  the  loveliness  of  the  building,  with  a 
gradual  and  ever-varying  development  which  adds  no  little  to  its  effect. 
The  summit  at  last  reached,  we  pass  under  the  vaulted  archway  of  the 
massive  Edwardian  gate-house  which  protects  the  entrance  to  the  Close, 
and  stand  awestruck  with  the  marvellous  facade  that  rises  before  us. 
We  can  perhaps  hardly  call  it  beautiful  ;  impressive  is  the  more  fitting 
term.  A  vast  wall,  unrelieved  by  buttress  or  projection,  leaps  at  one 
bound  from  base  to  parapet.  In  it  are  three  rude  cavernous  recesses,  a 
large  and  lofty  one  in  the  centre,  with  a  smaller  one  on  each  side  ;  and 
in  these  recesses,  above  the  doorways,  the  architects  of  the  fifteenth 
century  have  inserted  three  large  Perpendicular  windows.  Plain  almost 
to  savageness  in  the  Norman  centre,  the  broad  and  lofty  wall  is  saved  from 
monotony  by  the  decorative  arcading  which  profusely  covers  the  later 
portion,  tier  above  tier,  partly  late  Norman,  partly  Early  English  of 
more  than  one  date.  A  sharply  pointed  gable  finishes  the  composition 
in  the  centre,  encrusted  with  ornamentation  of  the  most  exquisite  design, 
the  work  of  the  age  of  Grossetete.  The  fagade  is  terminated  at  each 
angle  by  tall  octagonal  stair-turrets,  capped  with  spirelets.  From  the 
summit  of  that  to  the  south  the  mitred  effigy  of  St.  Hugh  looks  down 
calmly  on  the  building  which  owes  its  present  form  to  his  personal 
munificence  and  to  the  veneration  for  his  saintly  memory.  On  the 


124 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[LINCOLN, 


northern  apex  is  perched  "  the  Swineherd  of  Stow,"  blowing  his  horn  to 
gather  his  herd,  a  thirteenth-century  Gurth  who,  according  to  ancient 
tradition,  gave  a  peck  of  silver  pennies,  the  savings  of  his  lifetime,  to 
the  building  which  has  handed  down  his  image  to  all  time.  This  figure 
is  a  copy  of  the  original  one,  which  will  be  seen  in  the  cloisters. 

Behind  this  vast  broad  wall  rise  the  two  glorious  towers,  which  it 
were  vain  to  praise — St.  Mary's  to  the  north,  St.  Hugh's  to  the  south. 
The  lower  storeys  belong  to  the  age  of  Stephen,  and  were  the  work  of 
the  prince-bishop,  far  more  warrior  than  prelate,  "  Alexander  the  Magni- 
ficent," in  the 
first  half  of 
the  twelfth 
century.  The 
lofty  belfry 
stages,  with 
their  spire- 
crowned  tur- 
rets, may  be 
placed  at  the 
end  of  the 
fourteen  th 
century. 
As  origin- 
ally built, 
these  towers 
were  termin- 
ated by  lofty 
spires  of  tim- 
ber covered 
with  lead. 

Time  and  decay  wrought  their  work  upon  them.  Often  threatened,  and 
in  1727  only  saved  from  demolition  by  a  popular  tumult,  at  last,  in 
1807,  they  fell  a  sacrifice  to  a  misjudging  economy  and  a  mistaken  idea 
of  symmetry. 

Unique  as  is  the  west  front  of  Lincoln  among  our  cathedrals,  daring 
in  conception,  bold  in  outline  and  rich  in  detail,  wonderfully  impressive  as 
we  catch  glimpses  of  it  and  its  crowning  of  towers  from  the  narrow 
streets  as  they  wind  up  the  slopes  below,  or  view  it  for  the  first  time 
as  a  whole  from  the  Close  at  its  foot,  one  nevertheless  feels  that  it  is 
open  to  exception.  The  leading  outlines,  notwithstanding  the  enrichment 
of  its  arcades,  are  heavy.  The  central  gable  is  a  little  weak,  and  the 
absence  of  windows  in  the  upper  part  produces  a  sense  of  want  of 


•'////. ;/-;.'//'••  x-iv-i  i       i       •  :  -  ••  ''  rr.'fF r 


Lincoln  (ATHEOQ6L.  . 

roon  THC  c5  £.  • 


LINCOLN.] 


THE    WEST    AND    EAST    FRONTS. 


125 


THE     WEST     DOORWAY. 


purpose  in  it  as  a  whole  ;  it  is  too  obvi- 
ously a  gigantic  screen  ;  and  we  cannot 
help  suspecting — though  unjustly — that  it 
is  intended  to  mask  defects  in  the  build- 
ing which  lies  behind  it.  There  can  be 
no  question  that  the  effect  of  the  towers 
would  have  been  far  finer  if  they  had 
stood  out  from  the  ground,  without  the 
screen,  behind  which,  in  Freeman's  words, 
"their  noble  upper  stages  look  out  like 
prisoners  eager  to  get  rid  of  the  incum- 
brance  in  front  of  them."  But  it  is 
worse  than  useless  to  find  fault,  and  spoil 
an  enjoyment  of  what  we  have  by  specu- 
lations as  to  what  might  have  been.  With 
all  its  acknowledged  defects,  the  general 

effect    is    such    that    it    is    impossible    to    look    on    it    without    admiration, 

as  a  truly   grand   and  striking  facade. 

Let    us   now   pass    to    the    opposite   end    and   examine    the   east    front. 

Entering   the   Close    by   the    Potter-gate   Arch,    another   of    the    Edwardian 

gate-houses,  the  cathedral  is  before 

us,   its   grey  walls    rising   in   quiet 

dignity    from    the    smooth    green- 
sward.     On  the  north  side  is  the 

noble     decagonal     Chapter -house, 

capped  by  its  tall  pyramidal  roof 

of    lead,   with    its    widely    spread- 
ing    flying     buttresses,    like    huge 

giant  arms  outstretched  to  prop  up 

the    vaulted    ceiling   within.      The 

glorious  Angel    Choir,    forming    the 

eastern  end  of  the  church,  is    the 

first  complete  specimen  of  English 

Gothic    art    after   it   had   attained 

its    highest     development    in     the 

latter  half  of  the  thirteenth  century, 

and    is    not    undeserving    of     the 

praises  lavished  on  it  by  Professor 

Freeman  as   "  one  of  the  loveliest 

of     human   works,   the  proportion 

of     the     side     elevation    and    the 

.,  ,    ,.  REMAINS    OF    THE    SHRINE    OF    LITTLE    ST.     HUGH. 

beauty  of   the   details,  the  foliated  LINCOLN 


126  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.         iL[KCOUI. 

carvings  and  rich  suites  of  mouldings  being  simply  perfect." 
The  great  east  window  of  eight  lights,  with  its  lofty  mullions, 
simplicity  of  conception,  and  pure  and  bold  tracery,  is  one  of  the  very 
noblest  specimens  of  its  style — the  Geometrical  Decorated.  The  richly 
crocketed  gable,  bearing  in  its  apex  the  Virgin-Mother  with  the  Infant 
Saviour  in  her  arms,  flanked  by  tall  spire  pinnacles  of  elaborate  luxuriance, 
with  its  two  aisle  gables,  equally  lovely  in  themselves,  though  open  to 
the  charge  of  unreality,  is  one  of  the  most  charming  of  architectural 
works. 

Leaving  the  east  end,  we  may  pass  westwards  and  watch  the  gradual 
development  of  the  varied  architectural  features  of  the  building.  First,  the 
side  elevation  of  the  Angel  Choir,  with  its  lovely  windows,  as  perfect  as 
the  great  east  window  on  a  smaller  scale,  divided  by  tall  gabled  buttresses. 
Then  follows  the  deeply  recessed  south  porch,  with  its  solemn  sculptures 
of  the  Doom — the  seated  Judge,  the  yawning  tombs,  the  rising  dead — 
recalling  on  a  smaller  scale  the  vast  cavern-like  portals  of  Rheims  or 
Chartres.  The  high,  narrow  eastern  transept,  the  work  of  the  sainted  Hugh 
of  Avalon,  with  its  tall  lancets  and  apsidal  chapels,  is  succeeded  after  a 
short  interval  by  the  far  more  sturdy  and  less  elegant  western  transept, 
with  its  broader  windows  and  ponderous  buttresses,  at  the  intersection  of 
which  with  the  body  of  the  church  rises  the  glorious  central  tower,  the 
"  Rood,"  or  "  Lady  Bell  Steeple,"  as  it  used  to  be  called  before  a  vulgar 
desire  to  make  the  big  bell  known  as  "  Great  Tom "  bigger  still  con- 
signed to  the  melting-pot  the  lovely  little  peal  of  mediaeval  bells  which 
formerly  day  by  day  rang  out  the  "  Ave  Maria." 

The  tall  leaden  spire  which  once  sprang  from  the  central  tower  to 
a  height  exceeded  only,  in  this  country,  by  the  spire  of  Old  St.  Paul's, 
perished  in  a  storm  in  1548,  carrying  with  it  the  parapet  of  the  tower. 
The  lovely  open  parapet  that  now  runs  round  the  structure  dates  from 
1775,  except  that  on  the  west  side,  which  had  to  be  replaced  in  1883. 
To  avoid  the  necessity  of  constructing  strengthening  arches  below,  which 
would  have  injured  the  interior  effect,  the  architect  who  rebuilt  the  tower 
has  tied  two  thin  walls  together  at  intervals,  leaving  a  vacuum  between. 
Twenty-five  feet  below  the  parapet,  and  hence  to  the  summit,  he  lessened 
the  size  of  the  structure  by  about  2}  inches,  so  that  it  might  not  appear 
broader  at  the  top  than  at  the  bottom. 

At  this  point  the  circular  window  of  the  south  transept  chal- 
lenges our  admiration.  The  corresponding  window  of  the  north  transept, 
looking  towards  the  Deanery,  was  called  "  The  Dean's  Eye,"  symbol 
ising  the  watchful  care  the  chief  officer  of  the  Chapter  was  bound 
to  exercise  against  the  wiles  of  "  Lucifer,"  to  whom  it  was  inferred,  from 
the  words  of  the  prophet  Isaiah,  "I  will  sit  on  the  sides  of  the  north" 


THE     CATHEDRAL    TOWERS,     WITH     THE     EXCHEQUER     GATE. 


128 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[LINCOLN 


(Isa.  xiv.  13),  that  that  gloomy,  sunless  quarter  was  specially  subject.  The 
window  of  the  southern  transept,  looking  over  the  episcopal  palace,  was 
similarly  known  as  "  The  Bishop's  Eye,"  courting  the  genial  influences 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  There  is  no  record  of  its  erection,  but  it  was  prob- 
ably connected  with  the  "  cultus "  of  Bishop  John  of  Dalderby,  who, 
dying  in  1320,  was  buried  in  this  transept,  where  some  fragments  of  his 
once  magnificent  shrine  are  still  to  be  seen. 

At  the  south-western  angle  of  the  transept  stands  the  Galilee  Porch,  a 
very  stately  vaulted  entrance,  cruciform  in  plan,  which  was  probably 
erected  for  the  reception  of  the  bishop  on  state  occasions.  The  ancient 
episcopal  palace  lay  a  short  distance  to  the  south,  and  there  is  an  arch- 
way in  the  Close  wall,  originally  opened  by  the  second  Norman  bishop, 
Robert  Bloet,  by  the  express  permission  of  Henry  I.,  exactly  in  a  line 
with  this  porch.  The  porch,  which  is  of  Early  English  date,  both 
in  position  and  design  is  absolutely  unique. 

At  no  point  are  the  dimensions  of  the  cathedral  more  impressive 
than  on  turning  the  angle  of  the  Galilee.  An  entirely  new  church  seems 

to  open  upon  us,  with  the  long  buttressed 
aisle  walls  of  the  nave,  the  large  gabled 
south-west  chapel,  itself  a  small  church, 
which  flanks  it,  and  the  western  towers. 
As  we  advance,  the  Norman  work  of  the 
lower  part  of  the  towers,  and  the  highly 
enriched  arcaded  gables  which  project  from 
them,  become  very  striking  features.  The 
picturesque  variety  of  the  outline  of  the 
cathedral,  with  its  bold  defiance  of  con- 
ventionality, is  here  strikingly  displayed. 
On  the  gable  of  one  of  the  two  chapels 
at  the  south-west  end  of  the  nave  is  the 
grotesque  figure  known  as  "  the  Devil 
looking  over  Lincoln." 

On    entering    the    cathedral,    while    we 

are  struck  by  the  combination  of  grace  and  dignity  in  the  design  with  rich- 
ness in  detail,  and  by  the  general  impression  of  size  and  space,  we  cannot 
fail  to  feel  the  want  of  height.  This  defect  is  not  so  painfully  apparent  in 
the  nave  as  in  the  choir  and  west  transept.  In  the  latter  the  vault  is 
crushing  in  its  lowness,  and  cuts  off  the  upper  part  of  the  northern  circular 
window  or  "  Dean's  Eye  "  in  a  most  awkward  fashion.  In  the  choir  the 
strangely  unsymmetrical  arrangement  of  the  vaulting  cells,  joined  to  its 
lowness,  gives  an  unpleasing  effect  to  an  otherwise  noble  design.  This  is 
the  more  provoking  as  there  is  no  real  want  of  height  in  the  fabric  itself. 


UJ 

o 
z 

5 
o 
o 


u 
I 

h 


Q 

UJ 

I 

H 
< 

(J 


O 
O 

z 


LINCOLN.] 


NAVE    AND    TRANSEPTS. 


129 


But  a  vast  space  is  lost  between  the  groining  and  the  roof,  from  the  want 
of  courage  in  the  architect  to  lift  the  stone  vault  to  a  more  adequate 
elevation.  In  the  nave  the  vault  is  actually  some  feet  higher,  and  the 
point  of  the  springing  of  the  groining  and  the  form  of  the  arch  are  so 
arranged  as  to  make  it  look  higher  still.  The  first  impression  made  by 
the  nave  is  so  perfectly  satisfactory  that  it  is  only  slowly  and  reluctantly 
that  one  begins  to  notice  its  defects.  There  can  be  no  question  that  the 
arches  are  generally  too  wide,  producing  a  sprawling  effect  and  a  sense 
of  inadequacy  of  bearing  power.  The  two  westernmost  bays,  which  are 
narrower,  are  so  much  more  pleasing  that  we  can  only  wish  that  all 
had  been  of  the  same  width,  and  that  the  plan  had  included  eight  arches 
instead  of  seven.  There  is  some  awkwardness  also  in  the  way  in  which 
the  later  nave  is  fitted  on  to  the  western  towers  and  the  intervening 
Norman  bay.  From  some  unexplained  cause — perhaps  no  more  than  an 
error  in  the  original  setting  out  of  the  new  nave — the  axis  of  the  two 
divisions  is  not  the  same,  so  that  the  west  window,  and  still  more  dis- 
tressingly the  western  arch,  are  out  of  the  centre  of  the  vista. 

Standing  beneath  the  lantern,  we  look  right  and  left  down  the  grand 
transepts,  and  contemplate  and  compare  two  of  the  special  glories  of 
Lincoln,  the  rose  windows  of  the  transept  gables.  The  northern  is 
the  earlier,  the  chaster  in  design,  yet  not  the  less,  perhaps  even  the 
more,  beautiful.  It  still  retains  its  original  stained  glass,  and  is  justly 
termed  by  Mr.  Winston  "  one  of  the  most  splendid,  and  in  its  present 
state  one  of  the  most  perfect  works  of  the  thirteenth  century."  The 
tracery  is  of  the  kind  technically  called  "  plate,"  richly  ornamented  on 
the  exterior.  The  subject  of  the  glass  is  Christ  in  Glory.  The  circular 
window  in  the  south  transept  is  an  example  of  the  richest  and  most 

17 


130     CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.    [L,KCOLN. 

developed  period  of  the  Decorated  style,  dating  from  the  middle  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  By  Pugin  its  tracery  was  compared  to  the  "  fibres  of 
a  leaf."  It  is  glazed  with  fragments  from  various  shattered  windows  in 
the  cathedral,  extremely  rich  in  colour. 

Through  the  choir  screen,  an  interesting  work  of  the  earlier  Decorated 
period,  which  supports  the  organ,  we  enter  the  choir,  at  whose  walls 
St.  Hugh  himself  was  wont  to  labour  as  a  mason.  On  either  side  it 
is  fenced  off  from  the  aisles  by  arcaded  stone  screens,  introduced  after 
the  fall  of  the  tower  to  strengthen  the  fabric.  In  the  third  arch  of  the 
south  choir  aisle  a  screen-wall,  richly  panelled  in  the  Decorated  style, 
marks  the  site  of  the  shrine  of  Little  St.  Hugh  ;  a  monument  of  the 
eagerness  to  believe  the  most  incredible  tales  of  the  vindictive  cruelty  of  the 
hated  Jews,  of  which  quite  recent  history  presents  examples  in  Hungary 
and  elsewhere.  Beneath  the  now  demolished  canopy  a  tiny  stone  coffin 
enshrines  the  remains  of  a  Christian  child,  "  bonnie  Saint  Hugh  of  Lin- 
coln," whose  body  was  found  in  the  cesspool  of  the  house  of  a  Jew, 
Copin  by  name,  wounded,  it  was  said,  in  hands,  feet,  and  side  in  blas- 
phemous mockery  of  the  sufferings  of  our  Lord.  The  whole  story,  too 
long  to  be  narrated  here,  is  to  be  found  in  Matthew  Paris.  He  tells 
how  Copin,  on  the  promise  of  his  life,  feasted  the  ears  of  his  judges  with 
the  atrocities  stated  to  have  been  perpetrated  on  the  child,  which  the 
leading  Jews  from  all  parts  of  England  had  flocked  to  witness  ;  how  the 
young  King  Henry  III.,  happening  then  to  visit  Lincoln,  annulled  the 
promise  as  an  infringement  of  his  own  royal  prerogative  ;  how  the  miser- 
able culprit,  tied  to  the  tail  of  a  horse,  was  dragged  through  the  streets 
of  Lincoln,  and  hanged  on  Canwick  Hill,  "  given  over  both  in  body  and 
soul  to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air "  ;  and  how,  finally,  near 
upon  a  hundred  Jews  inculpated  by  him  were  carted  off  to  the  Tower 
of  London  and  hanged,  and  their  property  confiscated. 

The  choir  is  furnished  with  three  tiers  of  seats,  the  upper  row  of 
prebendal  stalls  being  surmounted  by  lofty  tabernacle  work  of  consummate 
richness,  whose  vacant  niches  are  now  filled  with  statuettes  of  the  saints 
of  the  Anglican  Calendar.  These  stalls,  as  well  as  the  regal  statues  over 
the  west  door,  and  the  vaulted  ceilings  of  the  three  towers,  are  due  to 
John  of  Welbourn,  treasurer  of  the  church  towards  the  close  of  the  four- 
teenth century.  The  carvings  of  the  misereres,  and  of  the  finials  and 
elbow-rests,  are  in  some  cases  of  a  ludicrous  character,  not  quite  in 
keeping  with  a  religious  building.  The  poppy-head  of  the  Precentor's 
stall  exhibits  on  one  side  two  monkeys  churning  ;  on  another  side  we  see 
a  baboon,  who  has  stolen  the  butter,  hiding  himself  among  the  trees ; 
on  a  third  side  the  thief,  having  been  caught,  tried,  and  condemned,  is 
expiating  his  crime  on  the  gallows,  the  two  churners  pulling  the  rope, 


THE     CHOIR,     LOOKING     EAST. 
TRIFORIUM     OF    THE    ANGEL    CHOIR. 


132 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.    [L,,COLN. 


THE     DEVIL     LOOKING    OVER 
LINCOLN. 


while  he  with  clasped  hands  is  praying  his  last 
prayer.  The  miserere  of  a  stall  on  the  tier  below 
shows  the  body  of  the  butter-stealer  borne  by  his 
hangmen  to  burial. 

No  words  can  do  justice  to  the  consummate 
beauty  of  the  Angel  Choir,  which  includes  the 
two  bays  west  of  the  altar-screen  and  the  remain- 
ing three  to  the  east  of  it — one  half  of  the 
whole  structure  east  of  the  lantern.  In  the  com- 
bination of  richness  and  delicacy  of  ornament  and 
unstinting  profuseness  of  sculpture,  leaving  scarcely 
a  square  foot  of  plain  wall  anywhere,  it  knows 
no  rival.  The  name  by  which  it  is  popularly 
known  is  derived  from  the  sculptures  of  angels 

with  expanded  wings,  play- 
ing on  musical  instruments, 

which  fill  the  spandrels  of  the  exquisitely  designed 
triforium.  In  singular  contrast  to  these  lovely 
creations  is  the  so-called  "  Lincoln  Imp,"  a  queer 
little  shaggy  "  Puck  "  or  "  Robin  Goodfellow,"  with 
horns  and  huge  flapping  ears,  who  sits,  nursing 
his  right  leg,  at  the  base  of  the  corbel  of  the 
first  vaulting  shaft  on  the  north  side. 

Lincoln  Cathedral  is  now  decidedly  poor  in 
monuments.  There  are  but  few,  and  these  not  as 
a  rule  bearing  any  great  historic  name.  The  whole 
of  the  sepulchral  brasses,  many  of  them  of  singular 
beaut}/,  were  torn  up  by  the  Parliamentary  soldiers 
after  the  storming  of  the  Castle  and  the  Close 
by  the  Earl  of  Manchester  in  1644,  when,  as 
Evelyn  says,  the  military  "  shut  themselves  in  with  axes  and  hammers  till  they 
had  rent  and  torn  off  some  barge-loads  of  metal,  so  hellish  an  avarice  possessed 
them."  Besides  despoiling  the  brasses  and  carrying  off  an  exquisite  full- 
length  metal  effigy  of  Queen  Eleanor,  whose  "  viscera  "  were  interred  here 
after  her  death  at  the  neighbouring  manor  of  Harby,  the  soldiers  inflicted 
so  much  wanton  injury  on  the  other  monuments  that,  under  the  influence 
of  the  prosaic  spirit  of  neatness  and  uniformity  which  prevailed  during  the 
eighteenth  century,  not  a  few  decayed  memorials  of  historic  interest  were 
removed  by  those  who  should  have  been  their  guardians.  Of  the  monu- 
ment of  Bishop  Grossetete  which  stood  in  the  south  arm  of  the  eastern 
transept,  once  the  resort  of  numerous  devotees  and  the  scene  of  many  re- 
puted miraculous  cures,  only  a  few  shattered  fragments  remain.  Not  even 


THE     LINCOLN      IMP. 


LINCOLN.] 


PAUCITY    OF    MONUMENTS. 


133 


so  much  is  left  of  the  still  more  celebrated  wonder-working  shrine  of  St. 
Hugh,  the  Bishop.  This,  however,  is  the  less  to  be  regretted,  as  the  whole 
cathedral  may  be  called  his  monument.  Of  Remigius,  the  dwarfish  but 
energetic  founder  of  the  cathedral — "  the  man  of  small  stature  but  of 
lofty  soul "  —there  is  a  reputed  but  dubious  memorial  in  a  sepulchral  slab, 
carved  with  the  tree  of  Jesse,  placed  under  one  of  the  nave  arches. 

Of  the  thirty  prelates  who  filled  the  episcopal  throne  of  Lincoln  up 
to  the  period  of  the  Reformation,  by  far  the  greater  part  were  interred 
within  the  walls  of  the  cathedral,  but  the  effigies  of  only  two  sur- 
vive. These  are  Bishop  Henry  of  Burghersh  (1320-42),  the  diplomatic 
agent  of  Edward  III.  in  French  affairs,  whose  unquiet  spirit,  so  the  tale 
ran,  was  doomed  to  walk  the  earth  in  huntsman's  garb  of  Lincoln  green, 
with  horn  and  baldrick,  until  the  lands  of  which  he  had  robbed  his 
poorer  neighbours  for  the  enlargement  of  his  own  chase  had  been  re- 
stored ;  and  Bishop  Richard  Fleming  (1420-31),  by  whom  the  papal  de- 
cree for  exhuming  the  body  of  \Yycliffe,  and  burning  it  to  ashes  to  be  cast 
into  running  waters,  was  carried  out  at  Lutterworth.  Both  of  these 
monuments  stand  towards  the  east  end  of  the  north  aisle  of  the  Angel 
Choir,  that  of  Bishop  Fleming  in  a  chantry  chapel  which  was  erected  for 
its  reception.  A  second  effigy  in  this  aisle,  placed  where  all  might  see  the 
ghastly  memento  mori,  represents  the  decaying  corpse  of  Bishop  Fleming. 


THE     SOUTH     AISLE     OF     THE     NAVE,     LOOKING     EAST,     WITH     THE     OLD     FONT. 


134 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.    [Lmcmj,. 


ST.     HUGH    AND    THE    LEPER. 
(From  a  Window  in  the  Chapter-house.') 


On  the  aisle  wall,  facing  Bishop 
Burghersh's  monument,  is  the  recessed 
tomb  of  his  elder  brother,  Bartholo- 
mew, Lord  Burghersh,  who  died  in 
1356,  one  of  the  most  renowned  of 
the  warriors  in  Edward  III.'s  French 
campaigns,  fighting  at  Crecy  in  the 
same  detachment  with  the  Black 
Prince,  and  sent  out  to  reconnoitre 
before  the  battle  of  Poictiers.  On  the 
south  side  of  the  retro-choir  a  repro- 
duction of  the  altar-tomb  and  bronze 
effigy  of  Queen  Eleanor  of  Navarre, 
destroyed,  as  has  been  said,  by  the 
Parliamentary  soldiers,  was  erected  in 
1891.  Of  post- Reformation  prelates,  the  only  monuments  are  those  of 
Bishop  Fuller  (1667-75),  who  restored  the  cathedral  after  the  fanatical 
outrages  of  the  Great  Rebellion  ;  of  Bishop  Gardiner,  whose  altar-tomb 
bears  a  set  of  very  pleasing  sapphics  commending  the  prelate's  virtues  ;  of 
Bishop  Kaye  (1827-53),  whose  white  marble  effigy,  a  graceful  and  dignified 
work  of  Westmacott's,  reposes  in  one  of  the  apsidal  chapels  of  the  south 
arm  of  the  lesser  transept  ;  and  of  Bishop  Wordsworth,  presenting  a 
life-sized  effigy  beneath  a  lofty  and  elaborate  canopy,  erected  in  the 
Angel  Choir.  In  this  part  of  the  church  also  is  the  alabaster  and  red 
marble  monument  of  Dean  Butler,  who  died  in  1894,  and  is  buried  in 
the  cloister  garth,  where,  too,  lies  Precentor  Venables  (d.  1895). 

The  only  other  ancient  monuments,  besides  those  already  named,  are 
those  of  Sir  Nicholas  Cantelupe  and 
Prior  Wymbush  of  Nocton,  under  tall 
gabled  canopies  in  the  retro-choir  ; 
the  much  mutilated  altar-tomb  of 
Katherine  Swynford,  the  tardily  wedded 
third  wife  of  John  of  Gaunt,  the 
mother  of  Cardinal  Beaufort,  and 
great-grandmother  of  Lady  Margaret 
Beaufort,  mother  of  Henry  VII. ;  and 
that  of  her  daughter,  the  Countess 
of  Westmorland,  on  the  south  side 
of  the  choir.  The  Easter  sepulchre 
opposite  is  an  exquisite  specimen  of 
Decorated  canopy  work,  the  base 
finely  carved  with  the  sleeping  guards. 


THE    FUNERAL    OF    ST.    HUGH. 
(From  a  Window  in  the  Chapter-house.) 


LINCOLN.] 


THE    CLOISTERS. 


135 


The  font,  of  black  marble,  which  stands  beneath  the  second  arch  on  the 
south  side  of  the  nave,  is  a  gigantic  specimen  of  late  Norman  work, 
with  a  huge  square  basin  carved  with  griffin-like  figures,  supported  on 
four  pillars. 

The  cathedral  has  a  total  interior  length  of  482  feet.  The  nave  is 
252  feet  long,  80  feet  wide  (including  the  aisles),  and  82  feet  high ;  the 
choir  has  a  length  of  158  feet,  and  the  presbytery  of  72  feet,  with  a  height 
of  74  feet.  The  western  transept  is  222  feet  by  61  feet,  the  eastern  170 
feet  by  36  feet.  The  central  tower  has  a  height  of  271  feet,  the  western 
towers  of  206  feet. 

The  cloisters  form  an  irregular  quadrangle  to  the  north  of  the  choir, 
between  the  two  tran- 
septs. They  are  in 
the  Decorated  style, 
with  rich  traceried 
windows  and  a  groined 
roof  of  oak.  Built, 
like  many  ancient 
works,  with  hardly  any 
foundation,  the  thrust 
of  the  vault  forced  the 
walls  out  of  the  per- 
pendicular, and  com- 
pletely threw  down  the 
northern  walk.  This 
lay  in  ruins  till  the 
latter  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  when 
Dr.  Michael  Hony- 
wood,  the  first  Dean 
after  the  Restoration, 
presented  his  cathe- 
dral with  the  library 
he  had  collected  during 
his  exile  in  the  Low 
Countries  in  the  Great 

Rebellion,  and  called  in  Sir  Christopher  Wren  to  erect  a  room  on  the  vacant 
site  to  contain  it.  A  good  example  of  its  style,  Wren's  Doric  arcade  is 
out  of  harmony  with  its  surroundings,  and  does  not  lessen  our  regret  for 
the  fallen  walk.  A  few  years  ago  the  other  three  walks  were  rebuilt, 
stone  for  stone,  on  a  well-laid  foundation. 

The  Chapter-house,  which  opens  out  of  the  eastern  wall  of  the  cloister, 


NORTH     AISLE     OF     THE     NAVE,     LOOKING     WEST. 


136 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[LINCOLN. 


THE     "DEAN'S    EYE." 


is  one  of  the  grandest  works  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  Its  stone  vaulted 
roof  is  supported  by  a  central 
column  of  clustered  shafts  ;  the 
stained  glass,  by  Clayton  and  Bell, 
depicts  the  history  of  the  minster. 
No  part  of  the  cathedral  is  more 
full  of  historical  reminiscences.  Here, 
in  the  days  when  Parliaments  were 
migratory,  several  Parliaments  were 
held  by  Edward  I.  and  his  two 
successors.  Here,  too,  in  1310,  was 
held  the  trial  of  the  Knights  Tem- 
plars, before  Bishop  John  of  Dai- 
derby,  for  the  crimes  of  apostasy, 

idolatry,  and  gross  immorality.  Here  also — to  pass  on  a  couple  of 
centuries — in  October,  1536,  in  the  early  days  of  the  popular  rising  against 
Henry  VIII. 's  measure  of  the  suppression  and  confiscation  of  religious 
houses,  which  afterwards  came  to  a  head  in  Yorkshire  in  the  cele- 
brated "  Pilgrimage  of  Grace,"  the  leaders  of  the  Lincolnshire  insurgents, 
60,000  strong,  assembled  to  take  into  consideration  the  royal  letters 
just  received,  recalling  the  "  rude  commons "  of  the  "  brute  and  beastly 
shire "  of  Lincoln  to  their  allegiance.  Treachery  on  the  part  of  the 
leaders  was  suspected.  Two  hundred  of  the  rebels,  after  retiring  to 
the  cloisters  for  conference,  returned  with  the  resolve  to  put  the  gentry 
to  the  sword  if  they  refused  to  lead  them  against  the  royal  forces  which 
were  approaching.  They  shrank,  however,  from  making  a  shambles  of 
the  sacred  building.  Some  of  the  bolder  spirits,  convinced  that  the  occasion 
called  for  instant  action,  and  that  if  they  delayed  their  cause  was  lost, 
waited  outside  the  great  west  doors  to  waylay  the  leaders  as  they  came 
out,  and  offer  them  the  choice  of  death  or  submission  to  their  demand. 
Btit  they  were  not  aware,  or  had  forgotten,  that  there  were  other  ways 
of  exit,  nearer  to  the  Chapter-house,  by  the  choir-aisle  doors.  These 
were  pointed  out  by  one  of  the  servants,  and  in  the  twilight  of  that 
autumnal  evening  the  intended  victims  made  a  hurried  escape  across  the 
minster  green  to  the  house  of  the  Chancellor,  Christopher  Massingberd, 
closing  behind  them  the  massive  oaken  doors  which  still  swing  on  their 
hinges. 

The  Deanery,  on  the  north  side  of  the  cathedral,  is  modern,  built 
in  1847  to  replace  the  old  Deanery,  which  had  fallen  into  decay.  The 
ancient  episcopal  palace,  on  the  south  side,  is  a  ruin,  but  under  Bishop 
King  a  new  palace  has  been  built  beside  the  fragments  of  the  old. 


137 


SALISBURY. 

A  Cathedral  in  One  Style — Old  Sarum — St.  Osmund  and  the  Sarum  Use — The  Present  Church  begun 
by  Bishop  Poore — The  View  from  the  Close — The  Spire — Consecration  Crosses — Effect  of 
the  Interior — The  Colour  System — Thomas  Fuller  on  the  Cathedral — Features  of  the  Interior 
— Wyatt's  Alterations — The  Monuments — The  "  Boy  Bishop  " — The  Stourton  Tragedy — 
Dimensions — Cloisters — Chapter-house — Deanery  and  Palace — Some  Bishops  of  Salisbury. 

N  one  respect,  Salisbury  stands  alone  among  our  mediaeval 
cathedrals  ;  it  was  built,  save  the  tower  and  spire,  during  a 
single  generation,  and  it  therefore  presents  a  single  phase 
of  the  Gothic,  and  that,  undoubtedly,  the  most  chastely 
beautiful  phase.  Begun  in  the  year  1220,  and  finished  soon 
after  the  middle  of  the  century,  it  forms  the  completest 
and  noblest  specimen  of  Early  English  architecture  that 
has  survived  the  chances  and  changes  of  the  centuries. 
Some  authorities  have  discovered  in  it  traces  of  French  influence,  but 
in  its  severity,  its  reserve,  its  stern  disdain  of  ornament,  it  is  in  spirit 
thoroughly  English. 

The    first    cathedral    of    the    see    was    reared    at    Old    Sarum,   a    mile 
or  so  from  the  present  city,  a  beginning  being    made    with    it,    as    is 

believed,  by    Herman,    a    Fleming    who,  though  he  rose  to  be  bishop 

under      Edward      the      Confessor,      was       I     continued    in    his    office    by 
the  Conqueror.      He  it  was  who,  in  1075,      a     removed  the  episcopal  seat  to 


SALISBURY    CATHEDRAL,     FROM     THE     SOUTH-WEST. 


18 


138 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


Old  Sarum,  which  had  long  been  a  fortified  town.  It  was,  in  fact,  says 
William  of  Malmesbury,  "  more  like  a  castle  than  a  city,  being  environed 
with  a  high  wall."  The  cathedral  was  continued  by  Herman's  successor, 
Osmund,  who,  however,  is  memorable  less  as  a  cathedral  builder  than  as  the 
compiler  of  the  "  Sarum  Use,"  that  ordinal  of  offices  which,  intended  for  use 
in  his  own  diocese,  was  adopted  throughout  the  south  of  England,  and  of 
which  the  original  MS.  is  still  preserved  in  the  cathedral  library.  A  man  of 
vigour  and  rigour  was  St.  Osmund,  for,  according  to  William  of  Malmes- 
bury, he  was  quick  to  detect  his  own  faults  and  unsparing  to  those  of 
others.  There  was  no  lack  of  miracles  at  his  shrine,  but  he  was  not 

canonised  for  more  than 
two  hundred  years  after 
his  death. 

As  the  foundations 
show,  Old  Sarum  Cathe- 
dral, when  finished,  was 
a  large  structure,  measur- 
ing 270  feet  by  75  feet, 
in  the  form  of  a  Latin 
cross.  But  the  ecclesiastics 
connected  with  it  were 
not  happy.  When  the 
offices  of  castellan  and 
bishop  were  united  in  the 
same  person,  as  was  the 
case  with  Osmund,  all  was 
well  ;  but  afterwards, 
penned  within  the  wall 
spoken  of  by  William  of 
Malmesbury,  churchmen 
and  soldiers  got  along 
together  but  ill ;  and  when 
Richard  Poore  was  trans- 
lated hither  from  Chi- 
chester,  in  1217,  he  decided 
that  a  change  must  be 
made,  and  obtained  per- 
mission from  Pope  Hon- 
orius  III.  to  remove  his  cathedra  to  some  convenient  place.  "  My 
sons  the  Dean  and  Chapter,"  ran  the  Pope's  mandate  which  authorised 
the  removal,  "  it  having  been  heretofore  alleged  before  us  on  your 
behalf  that,  forasmuch  as  your  church  is  built  within  the  compass 


A  The  Xsve. 

B  North  Porch. 

C  Main  Transepts. 

D  Eastern  Transepts. 

E  Choir. 

F  Retro-Choir. 

G  Lady  Chapel. 


PLAN     OF    SALISBURY    CATHEDRAL. 


SALISBURY.) 


OLD    SARUM. 


139 


SALISBURY     CATHEDRAL,     FROM     THE     NORTH-WEST. 


of  the  fortifications  of  Sarum,  it  is  subject  to  so  many  inconveniences 
and  oppressions  that  you  cannot  reside  in  the  same  without  corporal 
perils  :  for  being  situated  on  a  lofty  place,  it  is,  as  it  were,  continually 
shaken  by  the  collision  of  the  winds  ;  so  that  while  you  are  celebrating 
the  divine  offices  you  cannot  hear  one  another  :  and  besides,  the  persons 
resident  there  suffer  such  perpetual  oppressions  that  they  are  hardly  able 
to  keep  in  repair  the  roof  of  the  church,  which  is  constantly  torn  by 
tempestuous  winds.  They  are  also  forced  to  buy  water  at  as  great  a 
price  as  would  be  sufficient  to  purchase  the  common  drink  of  the  country. 
Nor  is  there  any  access  to  the  same  without  the  licence  of  the  castellan, 
so  that  it  happens  on  Ash  Wednesday,  when  the  Lord's  Supper  is  admin- 
istered .  .  .  and  on  other  solemn  days,  the  faithful  being  willing  to 
visit  the  said  church,  entrance  is  denied  them  by  the  keepers  of  the 
castle,  alleging  that  the  fortress  is  in  danger.  Besides,  you  have  not 
there  houses  sufficient  for  you,  wherefore  you  are  forced  to  rent  several 
houses  of  the  locality."  It  is  rather  amusing  to  observe  the  attempt 
which  this  document  makes  to  represent  the  situation  of  the  cathedral 
as  partly  responsible  for  the  removal  of  the  see  from  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  Old  Sarum.  The  real  reason  for  the  divorce  was,  no 
doubt,  incompatibility  of  temperament. 

The    choice    of    site    of    the    present    cathedral    is    said    to    have    been 


140     CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.    DB«««r. 

determined  by  an  arrow  shot  from  the  battlements  of  Old  Sarum.  How- 
ever this  may  be,  the  foundations  of  the  building  were  laid  by  Bishop 
Poore  on  the  Feast  of  St.  Vitalis  (April  28th),  1220,  and  within  five 
years  the  work  was  so  far  advanced  that  three  altars  were  consecrated 
by  the  Bishop.  Four  years  later  (1229)  he  was  translated  to  Durham, 
and  the  work  at  Salisbury  was  continued  by  his  successors,  Robert 
Bingham,  William  of  York,  and  Giles  of  Bridport,  the  consecration  of 
the  church  by  Boniface  of  Savoy,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  taking  place 
in  1258,  in  the  presence  of  Henry  III.  and  his  Queen.  The  next  bishop, 
Walter  de  la  Wyle,  began  the  Chapter-house  and  cloisters,  which  were 
probably  completed  by  his  successor,  Robert  de  Wickhampton  (1274-84). 

As  to  Old  Sarum,  for  some  time  after  the  founding  of  the  new 
cathedral  it  remained  a  strong  fortress  and  full  of  houses,  but  the  Norman 
cathedral  was  taken  down  in  1331,  the  materials  being  used  for  building 
the  spire  of  its  successor  ;  the  castle  fell  into  decay  ;  the  place  was  at 
length  deserted  ;  and  when  Leland  visited  it  about  the  middle  of  the  six- 
teenth century  there  was  not,  he  tells  us,  "  a  single  house  left  within 
or  without  Old  Sarisbryi."  So  it  has  remained  to  this  day.  The  builders 
of  the  new  city  did  not  fail  to  appropriate  the  worked  stone  of  Old 
Sarum,  and  so  it  is  that  little  beyond  some  fragments  of  the  wall  of 
the  citadel  are  now  to  be  traced.  Visitors  to  the  present  city  cannot 
fail  to  notice  that  it  exhibits  a  regularity  more  transatlantic  than  English, 
the  reason  being  that  it  is  one  of  the  very  few  of  our  cities  which  have 
come  into  being  through  deliberate  design,  and  not  as  the  slow  growth 
of  centuries  at  the  meeting  of  various  trade  routes  or  on  a  strong 
strategical  position.  Its  streets  cross  each  other  at  what  are  approxi- 
mately right  angles,  and  their  straightness  forms  a  singular  contrast  to 
the  sinuosities  of  the  old  thoroughfares  of  Winchester.  This  symmetry 
it  owes  to  Bishop  Poore  and  his  immediate  successor,  who  actually 
deflected  the  old  Roman  road  known  as  Icknield  Street  so  that  it  might 
pass  through  the  town.  The  bishops  were  satisfied,  however,  with  laying 
out  Salisbury ;  they  did  not  trouble  to  drain  the  squares  into  which 
they  divided  the  place,  and  for  hundreds  of  years  overflows  from  the  rivers 
at  the  confluence  of  which  it  stands — the  Avon,  the  Bourn,  the  Nadder,  and 
the  Wiley — coursed  through  its  streets. 

The  last  time  that  Pugin  was  at  Salisbury  he  stood  at  the  window 
of  a  house  overlooking  the  cathedral  and  exclaimed,  "  Well,  I  have 
travelled  all  over  Europe  in  search  of  architecture,  but  I  have  seen 
nothing  like  this."  There  is  ample  justification  for  such  a  verdict. 
The  structure  itself  is  vast ;  the  clear  space  around  the  Close  is  probably 
without  a  parallel  ;  the  spire  is  exceptional  both  for  its  elegance  and 
its  height  ;  the  colour  is  determined  by  the  same  lichen  that  has 


SALISIU  KV.] 


THE    VIEW    FROM    THE    CLOSE. 


141 


grown  through  the  same  generations  over  the  entire  mass,  and  in  those 
grey  walls  rising  out  of  the  greensward  the  impression  undoubtedly  is 
conveyed  that  there  are  points  in  which  Salisbury  Cathedral  stands 
without  a  rival  in  the  world.  The  impressions  to  be  derived  from  the 
church  as  seen  from  the  Close  are  beautifully  described  by  Mrs.  Van 
Rensselaer  in  a  paper  contributed  to  the  Century  Magazine,  and  quoted 
from  by  Mr.  Gleeson  White  in  his  monograph  on  the  cathedral.  "  No- 
where else,"  we  read,  "  does  a  work  of  Christian  architecture  so  express 
purity  and  repose  and  the  beauty  of  holiness,  while  the  green  pastures 


LOWER     STAGES    OF    THE     WEST     FRONT. 


that  surround  it  might  well  be  those  of  which  the  Psalmist  writes.  When 
the  sun  shines  on  the  pale  grey  stones  and  the  level  grass,  and  the 
silent  trees,  and  throws  the  long  shadow  of  the  spire  across  them,  it 
is  as  though  a  choir  of  seraphs  sang  in  benediction  of  that  peace  of 
God  which  passeth  understanding.  The  men  who  built  and  planted  here 
were  sick  of  the  temples  of  Baalim,  tired  of  being  cribbed  and  cabined, 
weary  of  quarrelsome  winds  and  voices.  They  wanted  space  and  sun  and 
stillness,  comfort  and  rest  and  beauty,  and  the  quiet  ownership  of  their 
own ;  and  no  men  ever  more  perfectly  expressed,  for  future  times  to 
read,  the  ideal  they  had  in  mind." 

The    lofty    spire,    upon    which    the    repute    of    Salisbury    Cathedral    is 
popularly    rested,    seems    to    have    been    no    part    of    the    original    design. 


142     CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.    [SAL,SBU«». 

The  lantern  was  at  first  completed  a  little  above  the  roof  of  the  nave. 
The  piers  and  foundations  below  were  never  intended  to  carry  so  vast 
a  weight  ;  and  it  was  not  probably  till  a  generation  or  two  had  elapsed 
that  some  unknown  architect,  with  the  daring  of  a  true  artist  in  ex- 
hausting the  capability  of  his  material,  planned  the  tower  and  spire, 
which  have  since  been  recognised  as  amongst  the  chief  glories  of  the 
pile.  How  near  he  came  to  overtaxing  the  capability  of  the  existing 
building  may  be  seen  internally,  from  the  thrust  which  the  added  mass 
of  masonry  has  caused  along  the  arcades  in  all  directions.  The  spire, 
loftier  than  that  of  any  other  English  cathedral,  rises  to  a  height  of 
404  feet,  so  that  it  has  an  altitude  greater  than  that  of  the  golden  cross 
of  St.  Paul's  by  thirty-nine  feet.  The  central  spire  of  Amiens  has 
a  stature  of  422  feet,  but  Salisbury  is  much  the  loftier  of  the  two  re- 
latively to  the  height  of  the  nave  ;  and  though  it  is  inferior  to  Strasburg 
by  sixty-four  feet,  the  elaborate  ornamentation  of  the  latter  robs  it,  to  the 
eye,  of  some  of  its  height.  Two  centuries  ago  the  western  piers  of  the 
tower  "  settled,"  so  that,  as  tested  by  the  plumb-line,  the  vane  is  twenty- 
three  inches  out  of  the  perpendicular.  The  tower  was  strengthened  by  Sir 
Gilbert  Scott  by  means  of  iron  ties,  and  much  of  the  stonework  was 
renovated  ;  and  more  recently  further  works  were  carried  out  by  Sir  Arthur 
Blomfield  to  increase  the  stability  of  the  structure. 

This  cathedral  is  peculiarly  rich  in  the  survival  of  consecration  crosses, 
which  in  mediaeval  days  were  carved  or  painted  on  the  walls  of  a  church. 
They  are  to  be  seen  both  outside  and  inside  the  building.  Those  on 
the  inside  were  twelve  in  number,  three  on  each  wall,  to  the  north,  south, 
east,  and  west.  It  seems  probable,  but  not  perhaps  quite  certain,  that 
the  number  of  external  crosses  was  the  same.  The  whole  ritual  of  the 
consecration  is  extremely  curious,  and  is  described  by  Durandus,  a  French 
bishop  who  was  nearly  contemporary  with  the  building  of  Salisbury 
Cathedral.  The  deacon  was  shut  up  alone  in  the  church,  and  his  business 
was  to  light  twelve  lamps  before  the  twelve  crosses  painted  on  the  walls. 
Meantime  the  bishop,  clergy,  and  people  outside  thrice  made  the  circuit 
of  the  building,  the  bishop  sprinkling  the  walls  with  water  which  he 
had  previously  blessed.  On  their  entering  the  church,  a  cross  in 
ashes  and  sand  was  made  upon  the  pavement,  and  upon  the  cross  the 
entire  alphabet  was  written  in  Greek  and  Latin  characters.  The  bishop 
then  made  the  tour  of  the  interior  and  anointed  the  twelve  painted 
crosses  with  the  sacred  chrism. 

The  artistic  effect  of  the  interior  is  nof  at  all  equal  to  that  of  the 
exterior  of  the  church ;  and  the  question  arises  as  to  what  is  the  par- 
ticular respect  in  which  its  builders  failed.  Why  is  it  that  they  who 
were  so  great  and  strong  outside  have  become  so  feeble  and  so  poor 


CO 
LU 


o 

z 
^ 

o 
o 


<£ 

O 

I 
O 

LU 

I 


(C 

o 

LU 

I 


O 

C£ 

D 

m 

CO 

c? 


143 


144 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.    [SALI,.D« 


within  ?  It  is  perhaps  open  to  doubt  whether  it  is  the  originators  who 
failed  at  all.  There  are  at  all  events  many  of  the  same  fine  qualities 
within  that  won  our  admiration  without.  Here,  as  on  the  exterior, 
are  size,  elegance,  symmetry,  just  proportions,  modesty  of  treatment. 
Yet,  judged  by  its  own  high  standard,  it  fails.  The  late  Lord  Tennyson 
is  understood  to  have  framed  the  criticism  that  the  interior  is 
deficient  in  mystery.  This  result  is  no  doubt  in  a  great  measure  due 
to  colour,  or,  more  strictly  speaking,  to  the  absence  of  right  colour. 
Outside  the  building  Nature  has  done  the  exquisite  colouring  with  her  mantle 
of  lichen ;  internally  the  present  colour-effect  is  due  to  successive  gener- 
ations of  men,  of  whom  some  have  misunderstood,  and  some  have  even 
derided  the  power  of  colour.  As  the  cathedral  has  been  seen  for  the 
last  hundred  years,  and  probably  for  much  longer,  the  whole  effect  is 
too  light.  Until  the  restoration  of  recent  years,  since  when  its  marble 
shafts  have  once  again  begun  to  gleam  with  their  dark  polish,  and  the 
vaulting  of  the  roof  has  been  robed  in  modern  polychrome,  the  dominant 
effect  was  universally,  as  indeed  it  still  is  in  part,  that  produced  by  a 
kind  of  buff  wash.  But  it  may  be  doubted  whether  we  have  any  idea 
of  the  splendour  of  the  interior  as  its  originators  meant  it  to  look. 

Then,  no  doubt,  every  pillar  in  the  struc- 
ture, being  of  marble,  helped  by  its  dark 
rich  burnish  to  remove  that  pale  mono- 
tony which  we  have  found  so  painful ; 
then,  arch  and  wall  and  groining  were 
from  end  to  end  aflame  with  vermilion  in 
arabesque  and  saint  and  angel  ;  then,  every 
window — and  the  wall  of  this  cathedral  is 
nearly  all  windows — must  have  flashed  its 
jewels  on  the  floor.  It  must  have  been 
a  magnificent  interior  then.  The  giant- 
artists  of  the  exterior  were  not  so  feeble 
directly  they  got  within  the  porch ! 

The  colour-system  of  the  cathedral 
which  has  been  so  terribly  misunderstood 
—the  modern  arabesques,  for  example,  are 
painted  upon  a  white  ground  ;  the  old  ones 
may  still  be  seen  to  have  been  painted  upon 
a  deep  colouring,  making  a  vast  difference  in  the  solemnity  of  the  aggre- 
gate effect — was  not  confined  to  the  inside,  but  reaches  even  to  the 
exterior  of  the  church.  On  the  west  portal  there  is  an  example  of 
what  is  very  rare  in  this  climate — colour  on  the  exterior  of  the 
building.  Within  living  memory  that  door  was  known  as  the  "  Blue 


MONUMENT     OF     BISHOP     AYSCOUGH. 


SALISBURY.] 


FEATURES    OF    THE    INTERIOR. 


M5 


Door."  The  "  restoration  "  by  Wyatt  in  the  eighteenth  century  removed 
much  of  the  colour,  and  the  recent  work  has  removed  still  more ;  but 
some  slight  traces  of  the  blue  may  still  be  discerned.  The  same  is  true 
of  the  arcading  of  the  cloisters,  where  there  is  still  sufficient  evidence 
before  the  seeing  eye  to  justify  the  presumption 
that  their  wall-spaces  were  once  covered  with  car- 
toons in  colour. 

The  internal  arrangement  of 
Salisbury  may  serve  to  correct  a 
popular  mistake  whereby  an  ex- 
pression about  "  the  old  monks  " 
is  so  often  hazarded  in  connection 
with  any  and  every  cathedral. 
There  were  no  monks  at  Salisbury  ; 
and  the  choir-stalls  all  placed 
east  of  the  transept  may  serve 
to  remind  us  of  the  fact.  The 
law  is  correctly  laid  down  by  the 
eminent  French  writer,  Viollet-le- 
Duc,  that  non-monastic  churches 
had  their  choir-stalls  east  of  the 
transept,  whilst  monastic  churches 
had  theirs  to  the  west,  in  the 
nave,  or  across  the  transept.  The 
arrangement  at  Westminster  com- 
pared with  that  at  Salisbury  is  an 
example  of  this. 

A  very  singular  feature  in  the 

internal  structure  is  the  plinth,  carried  all  round  the  church,  upon  which 
the  great  shafts  of  the  arcade  rest.  Most  probably  it  was  intended  for 
a  seat ;  and  in  the  early  days  it  was  perhaps  the  only  sitting  accom- 
modation provided  in  the  nave.  The  sermons  of  those  days,  preached 
in  the  nave,  were  certainly  not  less  protracted  than  those  of  our  own 
time ;  but  most  of  the  hearers  must  either  have  stood  or  have  rested 
the  arms  and  chin  upon  the  crutch-shaped  leaning-staff  (redinatorium), 
which  was  the  very  rudimentary  precursor  of  the  more  comfortable 
arrangements  of  modern  times. 

It  is  said  that  the  doorways,  windows,  and  pillars  are  respectively  equal 
in  number  to  the  months,  days,  and  hours  of  the  year.  The  statement 
was  accepted  by  Thomas  Fuller,  who  was  a  prebendary  of  Salisbury. 
"All  Europe,"  he  comments,  "affords  not  such  an  almanac  of  architecture." 
And  he  adds  that  on  one  occasion,  when  he  was  in  the  church,  he 


ST.     ANNE'S 
GATE. 


146  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.        &Llsmm. 

met  a  countryman  who  remarked  to  him,  "  I  once  admired  that  there  could 
be  a  church  that  should  have  so  many  pillars  as  there  be  hours  in  the 
year,  and  now  I  admire  more  that  there  should  be  so  many  hours  in  the 
year  as  I  see  pillars  in  the  church."  A  very  ingenious  reflection,  which 
makes  one  think  that  that  countryman  must  have  been  worth  knowing. 

Fuller  has  something  to  say  also  of  the  great  transept,  which  he  calls 
the  cross  aisle.  "  The  most  beautiful  and  lightsome  of  any  that  I  have 
yet  beheld,"  he  declares  it  to  be.  "  The  spire  steeple  (not  founded  on 
the  ground,  but  for  the  main  supported  by  four  pillars)  is  of  great  height 
and  greater  workmanship.  I  have  been  credibly  informed  that  some 
foreign  artists  beholding  this  building  brake  forth  into  tears,  which  some 
imputed  to  their  admiration  (though  I  see  not  how  wondering  could 
cause  weeping) ;  others,  to  their  envy,  grieving  that  they  had  not  the 
like  in  their  own  land." 

A  modern  metal  choir-screen  by  Skidmore  has  replaced  a  screen 
which  Wyatt  constructed  out  of  the  ruins  of  the  Hungerford  and  Beau- 
champ  chantries.  Upon  the  older  screen  stood  the  organ  which  George  III. 
presented  to  the  church — "  my  contribution  as  a  Berkshire  gentleman,"  his 
Majesty  observed  to  Bishop  Barrington,  Berkshire  at  that  time  being  in  the 
diocese  of  Salisbury.  This  instrument,  now  to  be  seen  and  heard  in  the 
church  of  St.  Thomas,  to  which  it  was  given  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter, 
has  been  superseded  by  one  built  by  Willis,  in  a  case  designed  by  Street. 
The  choir-stalls  are  compiled  of  work  of  various  periods,  added  to  by 
Sir  Christopher  Wren,  and  canopied  by  Wyatt,  whose  work,  however, 
has  been  removed.  Until  Wyatt's  day  the  Lady  Chapel  was  divided 
from  the  presbytery,  and  it  was  to  throw  open  the  one  to  the  other 
that,  instead  of  repairing  the  Hungerford  and  Beauchamp  Chapels,  he  ruth- 
lessly destroyed  them.  Now,  once  again,  the  two  are  partly  separated  by 
the  reredos,  which,  like  the  high  altar,  the  credence  table,  and  the 
sedilia,  are  modern.  The  triple  lancet  window,  in  the  east  wall  of  the  Lady 
Chapel,  formerly  filled  with  stained  glass  depicting  the  Resurrection,  after 
a  design  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  is  now  occupied  with  modern  glass 
which  forms  a  memorial  of  Dean  Lear.  On  the  altar  below  is  a  trip- 
tych of  Sir  Arthur  Blomfield's  designing. 

One  difficulty  always  strikes  the  eye  of  the  intelligent  spectator 
about  the  inside  of  Salisbury  Cathedral.  There  seems  to  be  no  kind 
of  an  elevation  where  the  high  altar  could  have  been  placed.  The 
floor  looks  perfectly  flat.  The  difficulty  is  removed  by  a  reference  to 
some  of  the  French  churches.  The  altar  would  have  stood — not  as  we 
see  it,  at  the  end  of  everything — but  on  a  dais  of  its  own,  covered  probably 
with  a  gorgeous  canopy,  rich  in  sculpture  and  metal  work,  with  its  superb 
corona,  as  we  actually  know,  suspended  before  it,  and  girt  with  every 


SALISBURY  CATHEDRAL,  WITH  THE  BISHOPS  PALACE,  FROM  THE  SOUTH-EAST. 


SALISBURY.] 


AN  EARLY  ENGLISH  SCREEN. 


147 


circumstance  of  splendour.  The  ritual  of  Sarum  demanded  that  it  should 
stand  free  of  any  wall ;  and  its  probable  position  was  at  the  intersection 
of  the  lesser,  or  eastern  transept,  with  the  choir,  where  the  decoration 
overhead  of  all  three  arms  of  the  fabric  in  front  of  it  leads  up  to  the  figure 
of  Our  Lord  in  Majesty. 

The  northern  arm  of  this  lesser  transept  is  divided  from  the  pres- 
bytery by  a  screen,  which  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  monuments  of 
Early  English  art  still  surviving  in  the  cathedral.  It  was  long  thought 
to  have  been  the  original  screen  dividing  the  choir  from  the  nave.  Subse- 


THE     CHOIR,     LOOKING     EAST. 


quent  investigation,  however,  has  shown  that  this  could  not  have  been 
the  case  ;  though  from  an  old  print  still  extant  it  may  be  inferred  that 
it  served  as  the  choir-screen  as  far  back  as  the  time  of  the  later 
Stuarts,  when  a  large  organ  was  erected  over  it  by  Renatus  Harris,  the 
famous  organ-builder  of  the  Restoration  period.  It  is  well  known  that 
after  the  Fire  of  London,  Renatus  Harris  supplied  organs  to  many  of 
Sir  Christopher  Wren's  churches  ;  and  as  Wren  was  employed  upon  Salis- 
bury, it  is  just  possible  that  the  transfer  of  this  fine  Gothic  screen  as 
a  facing  for  the  organ  loft  may  have  been  effected  under  his  influence. 
Sir  Gilbert  Scott  saw  at  once  that  the  niches  in  the  screen  were  meant 
for  seats ;  and  it  is  matter  for  learned  conjecture  as  to  where  these 
seats  were  originally  required. 


148 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[SALISBURY. 


The  arrangement  of  the  old  monuments  in  two  rows  on  the  plinth 
that  runs  between  the  bases  of  the  pillars  on  each  side  of  the  nave  is 
one  of  Wyatt's  "  improvements."  Among  them,  on  the  north  side  of 

the  nave,  is  the  recum- 
bent figure  of  the  so- 
called  "  Boy  Bishop."  It 
was  the  custom  of  the 
mediaeval  Church,  for  a 
few  days  after  the  chil- 
dren's festival  of  St. 
Nicholas,  in  December,  to 
allow  a  parody  of  ecclesi- 
astical pomp  on  the  part 
of  the  children,  one  of 
the  number  being  actii- 
ally  invested  with  the 
mock  dignity  of  bishop. 
The  story  went  that  one 
such  boy  died  during  his 
term  of  office,  and  that 
this  was  his  tomb.  In 
this  case  likewise  the 
popular  story  has  been 
exploded  by  comparative 
science.  Similar  monu- 
ments in  miniature  are 
found  elsewhere  ;  and  two 
explanations  of  them  are 

possible.  Either  there  was  a  fashion  at  one  period  of  constructing 
monuments  of  diminutive  size,  as  there  was  at  other  periods  of  aiming 
at  colossal  size ;  or,  what  is  more  probable,  the  small  stone  was 
made  to  cover  the  relics  of  some  eminent  person  when  only  little  of 
them  could  be  recovered.  What  if,  in  the  present  instance,  the  eminent 
person  was  no  less  a  figure  than  St.  Osmund  himself — the  nephew 
of  William  the  Conqueror,  the  founder  of  the  see,  and,  in  his  Use 
of  Sarum,  the  father  of  the  worship  of  the  whole  English  Church  ? 
His  relics — what  little  had  survived  of  them — were  certainly  collected  at 
the  time  of  his  canonisation  in  1457,  and  when  no  fewer  than  forty 
thousand  persons  came  to  pass  in  front  of  his  shrine.  There  is  no  trace 
of  any  cover  for  so  eminent  a  treasure  either  recorded  or  surviving  in 
Salisbury  Cathedral  unless  it  be  this  unexplained  stone. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  nave,  valuable  as  a  specimen  of  monumental 


THE     CHAPTER-HOUSE. 


SALISBURY.] 


THE  STORY  OF  LORD  STOURTON. 


149 


art,  partly  in  wood,  is  the  recumbent  effigy  of  William  Longespee,  first 
Earl  of  Salisbury,  son  of  Henry  II.  and  the  Fair  Rosamund.  Originally 
it  was  ablaze  with  colour,  which  can  still  be  traced  in  some  profusion. 
Indeed,  the  whole  series  of  these  tombs  serves  to  show  that  for  many 
generations  the  old  English  artists  coloured  everything.  Here  at  Salis- 
bury it  may  still  be  seen  that  they  painted  even  their  alabaster.  To 
another  of  the  monuments  on  the  south  side  of  the  nave  a  tragic  interest 
attaches,  for  it  is  believed  to  commemorate  that  Lord  Stourton  who, 
for  the  murder  of  the  two  Hartgills,  father  and  son,  was  hanged 
with  a  silken  cord  in  Salisbury  market-place  on  the  6th  of  March,  1556. 
Until  the  year  1775  there  hung  above  the  tomb  a  ghastly  symbol 
of  this  misguided  nobleman's  fate  in  the  form  of  a  noose  of  wire. 
The  story  is  thus  quoted  in  Murray's  Handbook  to  the  Cathedrals  of 
England  :  "  On  the  death  of  his  father,  Lord  Stourton  endeavoured  to 
persuade  his  mother  to  enter  into  a  bond  not  to  marry  again.  The 
Hartgills,  it  appears — a  father  and  son,  agents  of  the  family — were  possessed 
of  much  influence  with  Lady  Stourton,  and  on  their  refusal  to  further 
the  designs  of  her  son,  he 
vowed  vengeance  against 
them,  and  commenced  a 
system  of  persecution  which 
was  only  to  end  with  their 
death.  This  had  continued 
for  some  time,  and  the 
Hartgills  had  been  fre- 
quently waylaid  and  mal- 
treated by  ruffians  hired  for 
the  purpose,  when  they 
sought  redress  at  law,  and 
obtained  a  verdict  against 
Lord  Stourton,  who  was 
sentenced  to  be  fined  and 
imprisoned  in  the  Fleet. 
After  a  while,  however,  he 
was  allowed  to  revisit  his 
country  seat,  upon  entering 
into  a  bond  to  return.  It 
was  then  that  he  sent  to 
the  Hartgills,  desiring  them 
to  meet  him  to  be  paid 
their  fine,  and  this  they 
consented  to  do  at  the 


MONUMENT    OF     EDMUND     EARL    OF    HERTFORD    (SON    OF    THE 
PROTECTOR    SOMERSET)     IN    THE    SOUTH    CHOIR    AISLE. 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[SALISBURY. 


sanctuary  of  Kilming- 
ton    Church.      On  the 
day     appointed     they 
arrived,    a    table    was 
placed    on    the    grass, 
and  the  business  com- 
menced ;    but    it    had 
not       proceeded      far 
when,  at  a  signal  from 
Lord     Stourton,      the 
Hartgills    were    seized 
by    armed    men     and 
pinioned,  Lord  Stour- 
ton himself  assaulting 
with    his     sword    the 
young   wife   of   the    son.     They   were 
then  hurried   to   a  house  called  Bon- 
ham,   two    miles  distant,    and  again, 
in    the    dead    of   night,  brought   to  a 
field    adjoining    Stourton,    and    there 
knocked  on   the  head,  Lord  Stourton 
himself   standing   at   his   gallery  door 
to    witness     the     deed.      The    bodies 
were    then    brought    into    the    house, 
their    throats    were    cut,     and    they 
were  buried  in  a  dungeon.     But  the 
disappearance    of    the    Hartgills    soon   led    to   the   dis- 
covery   of    these    bloody   doings,    and    Lord    Stourton 
was   committed  to  the  Tower."     With  Lord  Stourton 
four  of  the  men  who   took  part  in  this  brutal  murder  were  hanged. 

Next  to  the  Stourton  monument  is  the  effigy  of  Robert  Lord  Hunger- 
ford,  wearing  a  suit  of  fifteenth-century  plate  armour  ;  and  next  to  this, 
again,  is  a  tomb  which  contains  the  bones  of  Bishop  Beauchamp,  founder 
of  the  beautiful  chapel  which  Wyatt  destroyed.  When  the  chapel  was 
made  away  with  the  Bishop's  tomb  was  lost  or  mixed  up  with  name- 
less sepulchres.  Other  tombs  on  the  south  side  of  the  nave  are  ascribed 
to  more  ancient  bishops,  but  the  identifications  are  for  the  most  part 
doubtful.  A  modern  memorial  in  the  nave,  on  the  south  wall,  takes 
the  form  of  a  tablet  to  Henry  Fawcett,  the  blind  Postmaster-General, 
a  native  of  Salisbury,  who  died  in  1884. 

In  the  north  arm  of  the  great  transept  are  three  monuments  by 
Flaxman,  of  which  Dr.  Waagen  remarks  that,  though  there  is  nothing 


SALISBURV.I 


MEMORIALS. 


extraordinary  in  the  design,  "  the  workmanship  is  good,  and  there  is 
real  feeling  in  the  heads."  Here,  too,  is  a  specimen  of  Chantrey's  work 
— a  full  length  portrait  figure  of  the  first  Earl  of  Malmesbnry,  him  of 
the  Letters  and  Journals  ;  and  a  memorial  of  John  Britton,  the  antiquary, 
placed  here,  in  the  cathedral  of  his  native  county,  by  the  Royal  Institute 
of  British  Architects  in  the  year  of  his  death,  1857.  A  more  recent 
monument  commemorates  that  enthusiastic  lover  of  nature,  Richard 
Jeffries.  In  the  north  choir  aisle  are  two  recumbent  figures  represented 
as  skeletons.  Until  the  restoration  of  a  few  years  ago,  only  one  of  these 
tombs  was  exposed  to  view,  and  it  was  popularly  believed  to  be  the 
monument  of  one  who  had  reduced  himself  to  a  state  of  emaciation  by 
excessive  fasting.  This  view  received  a  severe  shock  when  the  removal 
of  the  old  fittings  of  the  choir  disclosed  a  second  tomb  of  similar 
character.  Such  mon- 
uments exist,  more- 
over, in  other 
churches ;  and  they 
belong,  in  fact,  to  a 
period  when  it  was 
the  fashion  to  repre- 
sent the  mortality  of 
man  in  this  ghastly 
form.  In  this  part 
of  the  church,  too, 
is  a  marble  slab  that 
commemorates  Bishop 
Jewel,  the  author  of 
the  "  Apology  for  the 
Church  of  England," 
who  held  the  see  from  1560  to  1571. 
Among  the  poor  boys  in  whose 
studies  he  interested  himself  was 
one  who,  like  himself,  belonged  to 
Devonshire,  and  who  lived  to  write 
the  "Ecclesiastical  Polity,"  and 
became  known  to  posterity  as  the 
"Judicious  Hooker."  Hooker  is  com- 
memorated by  a  tablet  in  the  south 
choir  transept.  In  the  south  aisle  of 
the  presbytery  are  monuments  to 
two  more  bishops — one  to  that  Walter  Kerr  Hamilton 
(d.  1869)  whom  Mr.  Gladstone  highly  esteemed  for 


152 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[SALISBURY. 


his  piety,  the  other  to  George  Moberley  (d.  1885),  formerly  headmaster  of 
Winchester.  Among  monuments  not  yet  mentioned  is  one  of  Bishop 
Ayscough,  who  was  beheaded  by  a  mob  at  Edington  in  the  year  of  the 
Jack  Cade  rebellion  (1450),  and  another — a  very  imposing  one — that  com- 
memorates Edmund  Earl  of  Hertford  (son 
of  the  Protector  Somerset),  and  his  wife 
Catherine,  sister  to  Lady  Jane  Grey.  Its 
splendours  of  gold  and  colouring  were  re- 
stored by  the  late  Duke  of  Northumberland. 
The  exterior  length  of  the  church  is 
473  feet,  the  interior  length  449  feet.  The 
nave  is  229  feet  long,  the  choir  151  feet, 
and  both  nave  and  choir  are  52  feet  in 
breadth  and  81  feet  in  height.  The  principal 
transept  is  204  feet  in  length  by  50  feet, 
and  the  height  is  the  same  as  that  of 
the  choir  and  nave.  The  height  of  the 
tower  and  spire,  as  we  have  already  said, 
is  404  feet. 

One  of  the  worst  of  Wyatt's  outrages 
at  Salisbury  was  the  wanton  destruction 
of  the  bell-tower,  which  stood  at  the 
north-west  angle  of  the  Close,  and  was 
only  a  little  later  in  date  than  the  church 
itself.  The  cloisters,  on  the  south-west  of 
the  cathedral,  are  among  the  most  perfect 
and  most  beautiful  in  the  country ;  the 
garth  they  enclose  is  140  feet  square.  The 
upper  storey  of  part  of  the  eastern  arcade 
is  used  as  the  library,  which  contains  many 
precious  MSS.  and  printed  books,  besides 
its  chief  treasure,  the  original  MS.  of  St. 
Osmund's  "  Sarum  Use."  The  Chapter- 
house, entered  from  the  eastern  walk  of 
the  cloisters,  and  built,  as  we  have  seen, 
late  in  the  thirteenth  century,  is  an  octa- 
gon, fifty-two  feet  in  height  and  fifty-eight 
feet  in  diameter,  the  groined  roof  sup- 
ported by  a  centre  pillar,  the  interior  walls  surrounded  by  a  stone  bench, 
with  canopied  niches. 

The     Deanery,     over     against     the     west     front,     is     a     charming     old 
house,  and    near    it   is    what    is    known    as    the    King's   House,    an    early 


BRASS     IN    THE     EAST     TRANSEPT    SHOWING 

BISHOP    WYVILLE    AND    HIS    CHAMPION. 

(From  a  Rubbing  by  E.  Doran  Webb,  Esq.) 


SALISBURY.] 


SUBSIDIARY    BUILDINGS. 


153 


THE     CLOISTERS. 


fifteenth-century  mansion,  now  used  as  a  Training  College,  in  which  more  than 
one  of  our  monarchs  is  said  to  have  lodged.  The  Bishop's  Palace, 
begun  by  Bishop  Poore,  and  representing  many  styles,  stands  in  a  fine 
old  garden  with  a  fish-pond  ;  and  its  walls  are  hung  with  portraits  of 
all  the  Bishops  of  Salis- 
bury from  the  Restora- 
tion downwards — most  of 
them,  however,  copies. 
St.  Anne's  Gate,  of  which 
we  give  a  view,  is  in 
the  southern  angle  of  the 
east  wall  of  the  Close ; 
the  High  Street  Gate  is 
in  two  storeys,  with  a 
figure  which  is  usually 
identified  with  Charles  I. ; 
of  the  Harnham  Gate  only 
an  embattled  archway 
has  survived.  Between 
Harnham  Gate  and  the  bridge  of  that  name  is  the  Hospital  of  St. 
Nicholas,  a  picturesque  old  house  which  forms  a  haven  of  refuge  for 
twelve  persons.  Its  charter  of  endowment  was  issued  from  the  castle  of 
Old  Sarum  in  1227.  The  Church  House  was  originally  styled  Audley 
House,  and  was  the  property  of  the  second  Earl  of  Castlehaven,  at  whose 
execution,  which  his  son  was  instrumental  in  procuring,  the  Bishop  of 
Salisbury  came  in  for  a  share  of  his  property. 

The  roll  of  Bishops  of  Salisbury  contains  few  names  of  national  eminence. 
Since  the  Reformation  the  two  most  distinguished  diocesans  have  been  John 
Jewel  and  Gilbert  Burnet.  Of  the  former,  the  great  champion  of  his  Church 
against  the  Romanists  on  the  one  hand  and  the  Puritans  on  the  other,  Thomas 
Fuller's  praises  are  certainly  not  wanting  in  enthusiasm.  "  It  is  hard 
to  say,"  he  writes,  "  whether  his  soul  or  his  ejaculations  arrived  first 
in  heaven,  seeing  he  prayed  dying  and  died  praying."  Bishop  Burnet's 
many-sided  ability  and  force  of  character  and  courage  are  not  to  be 
disputed,  whatever  may  be  thought  of  his  discretion.  It  is  to  be  remem- 
bered to  his  honour  that,  Protestant  protagonist  as  he  was,  he  incurred 
the  dislike  both  of  the  Court  and  of  the  extreme  anti-Popery  faction 
by  deprecating  the  persecution  of  Roman  Catholics  during  the  Popish 
Plot,  and  that  he  remonstrated  with  Charles  II.  upon  that  monarch's 
evil  life.  He  was  a  much-married  bishop,  nor  was  there  any  lack  of 
wisdom  in  his  choice,  for  his  first  wife  was  remarkable  for  her  beauty, 
the  second  for  her  wealth,  and  the  third  for  her  piety.  Robert  Abbott,  who 


20 


154     CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.   iS^R*. 

ruled  the  see  from  1615  to  1618,  was  the  elder  brother  of  George  Abbott, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  was  one  of  the  greatest  preachers  and  most 
vigorous  controversialists  of  his  age.  Bishop  Davenant  represented  the 
Church  of  England  at  the  Synod  of  Dort  in  1618,  and  later  had  to 
vindicate  himself  from  an  accusation  of  Calvinism  before  Archbishop  Laud. 
John  Douglas  was  one  of  Hume's  assailants  in  the  controversy  about 
miracles.  Among  earlier  bishops,  Lorenzo  Campeggio,  a  native  of  Bologna, 
was  the  Papal  legate  to  England  to  determine  the  divorce  suit  between 
Henry  VIII.  and  Queen  Catherine,  and  was  preferred  to  the  see  in  1524. 
To  Robert  Hallam  belongs  the  glory  of  championing  the  cause  of  ecclesi- 
astical reform  at  the  Council  of  Constance  in  1414,  and  of  condemning 
the  death  penalty  as  a  remedy  for  heresy,  his  maxim  being  that  "  God 
willeth  not  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he  should  be  converted 
and  live."  When  the  immorality  of  Pope  John  XXIII.  was  exposed  before  the 
Council,  Hallam,  in  a  burst  of  righteous  indignation,  declared  that  "  the 
Pope  deserved  to  be  burnt  at  the  stake " ;  and  he  was  the  Emperor  Sigis- 
mund's  right-hand  man  in  asserting  the  civil  supremacy.  Dying  at 
Gottlieben  Castle  in  1417,  he  was  buried  in  Constance  Cathedral,  where 
a  cross  to  his  memory  is  still  to  be  seen. 


ANCIENT     EPISCOPAL    TOMB     IN     THE     NAVE. 


155 


Photo:   Wilson,  Aberdeen. 

THE     WEST     FRONT,     FROM     ST.     JOHN'S 
TOWER. 


PETERBOROUGH. 

The  Name— The  First  Abbey— The  Second— Hereward  the  Wake— Abbot  John  Begins  the  Present 
Cathedral-Its  Growth-The  West  Front— The  Lantern  Tower— The  Interior— Continuity  ot 
the  Style— The  Choir-The  Ceilings— Havoc  Wrought  by  the  Puritans— Grave  of  Catherine  of 
Aragon— Where  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  was  Buried— "  Old  Scarlett  "—The  Monks'  Stone- 
Bishops  of  Peterborough — Fittings  of  the  Church— Dimensions— The  Precincts— Deans  and 
Abbots. 

T  is  fitting  that  the  city  of  Peterborough  should  owe  its  present 
name  to  the  patron  saint  of  the  abbey  which  was  founded  on 
the  edge  of  the  fens  in  the  seventh  century,  for  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  the  monastery  was  the  cause  of  the  town.  At 
first,  however,  the  rude  village  that  clustered  round  the  foundation  of 
Peada,  the  eldest  son  of  Penda,  King  of  the  Mercians,  was  known  as 
Medeshamstede,  the  homestead  in  the  meadows ;  but  when  the  monastery 
was  rebuilt,  in  the  tenth  century,  it  came  to  be  known  as  Burgh,  or 
Burgh  St.  Peter's,  and  ultimately  as  Peterborough. 

The  story  of  Peterborough  Cathedral  is  not  the  least  interesting 
of  those  recounted  in  these  pages.  The  first  of  the  three  abbey  churches, 
the  one  built  by  Peada,  when  he  succeeded  his  father  as  king,  has 
disappeared,  leaving  not  a  wrack  behind.  But  it  is  said  that  the  stones 
used  in  the  foundations  were  of  such  magnitude  "  that  eight  yoke  of 
oxen  could  scarce  draw  one  of  them,"  and  if  this  is  so,  the  building 
was  probably,  for  that  age,  of  large  dimensions.  This  church  was 
entirely  destroyed  by  the  Danes  in  the  year  870,  in  the  time  of  the 


156 


CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [PEI. 


EKIiuKOUGH. 


REFERENCE. 

A  Retro-choir. 

B  Choir. 

CC  Transept. 

DD  Aisles. 

EE  Nave. 

FF  Western  Transept. 

GG  Portico. 

H  Cloisters. 


seventh  abbot,  who  was  killed  in  the  attack,  together  with  the  whole 
of  his  monks.  It  was  not  until  a  century  had  gone  by  that  King 
Edgar,  moved  to  the  act  of  piety  by  the  story  of  the  desolation  of 

the  place,  began  to  build 
the  second  church,  the 
work  being  carried  on  by 
Ethelwold,  Bishop  of 
Winchester  ;  and  when  it 
was  finished,  in  972,  the 
King,  with  the  Arch- 
bishops Dunstan  and 
Oswald  and  a  great 
company  of  nobles  and 
clerics,  came  to  gaze  upon 
it,  and  gave  to  it  a  new 
charter,  confirming  all  the 
former  privileges.  It  was 
now  dedicated,  not  to 
Saints  Peter,  Paul,  and 
Andrew,  as  its  prede- 
cessor had  been,  but  to 
St.  Peter  alone. 

After  the  Conquest, 
St.  Peter's  Abbey  was 
assailed  by  Hereward  the 
Saxon,  who  joined  hands 
for  the  occasion  with  the 
Danes  against  the  hated 
Normans.  It  is  said  that 
before  this  Hereward  had 
had  the  Norman  abbot 
of  St.  Peter's  in  his  power, 

but  had  released  him  on  the  condition  of  his  abstaining  from  further  hostilities 
against  the  Saxon  outlaws,  and  that  it  was  by  way  of  revenge  for  the 
abbot's  breach  of  the  compact  that  Hereward  now  attacked  the  monastery, 
despoiled  it  of  all  its  treasures,  and  left  nothing  standing  except  the 
church.  Of  this,  however,  the  days  were  numbered,  for  in  1116  it 
was  destroyed  by  fire,  and  with  it  the  dwellings  of  the  townsfolk. 
Legend  traces  the  calamity  to  an  intemperate  invocation  by  the  abbot, 
who  in  his  anger,  because  the  bakehouse  fire  would  not  burn  and  his 
meal  was  delayed,  consigned  the  monastery  to  the  mercies  of  the  Arch- 
Enemy.  In  1887,  when  the  lantern  tower  of  the  present  minster  was 


Scnle'of'Fect 

o        25       50       73      IPO 


PLAN  OF  PETERBOROUGH  CATHEDRAL. 


157 


158  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [PETERBOROUGH. 

being  rebuilt,  the  foundations  of  the  church  which  perished  nearly 
eight  hundred  years  ago  were  unearthed,  and  it  was  then  discovered 
that  the  east  end  of  it  was  almost  beneath  the  east  wall  of  the  south 
transept  of  the  present  church,  and  that  the  one  building  was  just  about 
half  the  size  of  the  other. 

In    the   year   after   the    fire   Abbot    John    of   Seez   set    about    the   work 
of    rebuilding,    but    did    not    live    to    see    it    very    far    advanced,    nor    was 
much    progress    made    under    his    successor,    who,    according    to    the    Anglo- 
Saxon    Chronicle,    was    "  a    drone    in    a   hive,"    and   would    do    nothing    but 
eat    and    drink    and    sleep  ;    and    it    was    not    until    about    1140    that    the 
Benedictine    monks    were    able    to    worship    in    their    new    church,    and    to 
deposit    in    it    the    relics    of    the    blessed    St.    Peter.      At    this    time    only 
the  apsidal    choir    with    its    aisles,    and    the    eastern    side    of    the    transept, 
were     finished.      In     1155     Abbot     William     de     Waterville     resumed     the 
building    of    the    transepts,    and    reared    three    stages    of    the    great    tower 
and    two    bays    of    the    nave.      During    the    last    quarter    of    the    twelfth 
century    the  nave    was    in    progress,    and    when    it    was    completed    Abbot 
Andrew    added    to   it    a   transept    at   the   western   end — a   feature   possessed 
by    none    other    of    our    cathedrals,    though,   as    Mr.    Bumpus    points    out 
in    one    of    his    volumes,    it    was    a    favourite    device    of    Rhenish    architects 
about    this    period.      Finally,    in    the    first    half    of    the    thirteenth  century, 
the    west    front    was    added,    and    then,    in    1237,    the    church,    which    had 
taken    nearly    a    hundred    and    twenty    years    to    build,    was   solemnly   con- 
secrated by  Bishop  Grossetete  of    Lincoln    and    Bishop    Brewer    of    Exeter. 
All    this    while    the    Abbot    of    St.    Peter's,    a    Peer    of    Parliament,    had 
exercised    despotic    sway    over    the    hundred    of    Peterborough ;    proclaiming 
and    controlling    markets    and    fairs,    being   his   own    lawgiver,    and    keeping 
his  own   gaols   for   the   incarceration  of  those  who   obeyed   not  his  behests. 
It    is    recorded    that    "  all,    of    what    degree    so    ever,"    who    entered    the 
great   gate   of    the   monastery  did   so   barefoot,   and   it   is   no  wonder     that 
the    town    figures    alliteratively    in    an    old    rhyme    as    "  Peterborough    the 
proud."      It    figures    also    in    modern    poetry,    for    a    beautiful    picture    of 
the    town    and    cathedral,  at    the    time    the    spires    were    being    added    to 
the  portico,  is  drawn  by  William  Morris  in  "  The  Earthly  Paradise  "  : 

"I,  who  have  seen 

So  many  lands,  and  'midst  such  marvels  been, 
Clearer  than  these  abodes  of  outland  men 
Can  see  above  the  green  and  unburnt  fen 
The  little  houses  of  an  English  town, 

Cross-timbered,  thatched  with  fen-reeds  coarse  and  brown, 
And  high  o'er  these,  three  gables,  great  and  fair, 
That  slender  rods  of  columns  do  upbear 
Over  the  minster  doors,  and  imagery 


PETERBOROUGH.] 


THE    BUILDING    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

Of  kings,  and  flowers  no  summer  field  doth  see, 
Wrought  in  these  gables.     Yea,  I  heard  withal, 
In  the  fresh  morning  air,  the  trowels  fall 
Upon  the  stone,  a  thin  noise  far  away  : 
For  high  up  wrought  the  masons  on  that  day, 
Since  to  the  monks  that  house  seemed  scarcely  well 
Till  they  had  set  a  spire  or  pinnacle 
Each  side  the  great  porch." 


159 


THE     CATHEDRAL     FROM     THE     NORTH-WEST. 


We  have  not  yet  told  the  full  story  of  the  building  of  the  church 
of  St.  Peter's  monastery.  When  the  last  quarter  of  the  thirteenth 
century  was  about  to  dawn  a  spacious  Lady  Chapel  was  begun  on  the 
east  side  of  the  north  transept,  from  which  it  was  entered.  Only  a 
few  traces  of  this  structure  are  now  to  be  seen,  for  at  the  Restoration 
it  was  demolished  to  provide  materials  with  which  the  damage  done 
to  the  cathedral  by  the  Puritans  might  be  repaired.  The  north-western 
campanile,  which  rises  into  graceful  pinnacles  over  the  junction  of  the 
western  transept  with  the  aisle,  is  of  about  the  same  date  as  the  Lady 
Chapel ;  but  there  is  no  record  that  the  corresponding  tower  on  the 
south-west  was  ever  carried  higher  than  the  base.  In  the  fourteenth 
century  the  lantern  tower,  to  which  a  fourth  stage  had  probably  been 
added,  appears  to  have  betrayed  signs  of  insecurity,  for  a  lighter 
lantern  was  substituted,  and  above  it  was  reared  a  wooden  octagon. 
To  this  century  also  belongs  the  south-west  spire  of  the  portico — not 


i6o 


CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [PE 


TERBOROUGH. 


to  be  confused  with  the  south-west  tower,  previously  mentioned — as  well 
as  the  central  porch,  with  the  parvise  above  it.  In  the  fifteenth  century 
so  many  of  the  windows  as  still  remained  unaltered  from  the  Norman 

pattern  were  filled  with  Perpendicular  tracery, 
and  to  the  apse  of  the  choir  was  added 
what  is  still  styled  the  New  Building,  a  rect- 
angular structure  of  which  the  side  walls 
are  a  continuation  of  the  walls  of  the  choir 
aisles.  So  about  the  end  of  the  fifteenth 
century  was  at  last  completed  by  Abbot 
Kirton  the  work  begun  by  Abbot  John 
of  Seez  four  hundred  years 
before. 

By  general  consent  the  finest 
feature  of  the  cathedral  is  the 
magnificent  Early  English  west 
facade,  which  is  really  a  porch 
rather  than  a  front,  for  it  is  out- 
side the  western  wall  of  the  cathe- 
dral. "  As  a  portico,"  says  Fer- 
gusson  in  his  "  Handbook,"  "  the 
west  front  of  Peterborough  is  the 
grandest  and  finest  in  Europe"; 
and  another  high  authority,  E.  A. 
Freeman,  declares  it  to  be  "unique," 
and  describes  it  as  "  the  noblest 
THE  BISHOPS  THRONE.  conception  of  the  old  Greek  trans- 

lated into  the  speech  of  Christ- 
endom." Of  the  spires  at  the  angles,  that  to  the  south  is  by 
far  the  more  beautiful.  It  is  of  early  fourteenth-century  work,  and 
some  feet  loftier  than  its  fellow,  which  was  erected  from  eighty 
to  one  hundred  years  later.  The  graceful  combination  of  pinnacles 
and  spirelets  at  the  foot  of  the  south-west  spire  is,  as  a  work  of 
art,  the  most  beautiful  thing  to  be  seen  in  Peterborough.  But  glorious 
as  is  this  western  front,  it  has  some  blemishes,  detected  at  once  by 
the  artistic  eye.  The  central  gable  is  a  true  one,  being  the  termination 
of  the  nave  roof  ;  but  the  side  ones  are  to  a  certain  extent  a  deception^ 
for  they  have  only  smaller  roofs  built  on  purpose  for  the  gables.  And 
the  insecurity  of  the  whole,  unsupported  by  any  buttress  on  the  west, 
is  '  manifest,  although  the  stability  of  the  central  arch  was  improved 
by  the  erection  beneath  it  of  a  porch  and  parvise,  of  which  we  have 
already  spoken.  A  few  years  ago  (1896)  the  portico  was  pronounced 


PETERBOROUGH.] 


THE    PORTICO    AND    CENTRAL    TOWER. 


161 


by  expert  authority  to  be  in  a  positively  dangerous  condition,  and  after 
a  good  deal  of  outcry  from  those  who  maintained  that  reparation  was 
all  that  was  necessary,  the  arches  were  reconstructed  under  the  direction 
of  the  late  J.  L.  Pearson,  who  died  before  the  work  was  completed.  As 
the  work  proceeded  it  was  found  that  it  had  been  begun  not  a  day 
too  soon.  The  mortar  was  mere  powder,  and  many  of  the  stones  were 
removed  by  hand,  without  the  use  of  tools.  The  work  was  done  in 
the  most  conservative  spirit,  and  all  but  a  few  of  the  stones  which 
were  hopelessly  perished  were  used  over  again.  This  was  not 
Pearson's  first  connection  with  the  cathedral.  In  1882  the  central  tower, 
which  five  hundred  years  before  had  shown  signs  of  instability,  was 
found  to  be  "in  a  state  of  movement,"  and  he  at  once  began  the  work 
of  rebuilding  it  on 
the  same  lines  as 
before,  except  that 
he  omitted  the  pin- 
nacles with  which 
it  was  disfigured  at 
the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century. 
It  was  in  the  course 
of  this  work  that 
the  foundations  of 
King  Edgar's 
church  were  dis- 
covered ;  and  a 
crypt  was  con- 
structed, so  that 
the  remains  might 
always  be  open  to 
inspection. 

But  the  portico 
is  not  the  only 
interesting  and 
beautiful  feature  of 
the  exterior.  The 
western  transept  is 
noticeable  for  the 
arcading  of  its 

towers,  and  for  the  great  windows  beneath  ;  and  there  is  more 
beautiful  arcading  on  the  west  side  of  the  northern  limb  of  the  eastern 
transept,  while  on  the  north  side  of  the  church  are  such  excellent  examples 


THE      NEW     BUILDING. 


162  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [P^BOKO.OH. 

of  Norman  work  as  the  Dean's  door,  which  gives  entrance  to  the  nave. 
The  New  Building,  too,  is  full  of  dignity  and  architectural  charm,  and, 
though  erected  so  long  afterwards,  harmonises  admirably  with  the 
apse  to  which  it  was  attached.  The  portico,  as  we  have  seen,  was 
an  afterthought,  and  so  also  was  the  western  transept,  for  the  building 
was  meant  to  terminate  with  two  towers,  at  a  distance  of  three  bays 
east  of  the  present  front.  Evidences  of  this  are  still  to  be  seen  in 
the  increased  size  of  the  nave  piers  which  were  constructed  to  support 
the  towers ;  in  the  greater  thickness  of  the  aisle  walls  at  the  same 
place  ;  and  in  other  indications,  easily  to  be  discerned  by  close  inspection. 
It  is  not  improbable  indeed  that  the  towers  were  actually  erected ;  but 
of  this  the  proof  is  not  conclusive. 

With  the  single  exception  of  Norwich,  we  have  in  Peterborough 
the  most  complete  Norman  church  left  in  England,  though  in  point  of 
grandeur  both  may  be  inferior  to  Durham.  The  essentially  Norman 
character  of  Peterborough  is  best  appreciated  from  within.  Viewed 
from  the  west  end  of  the  nave,  the  interior  conveys  in  peculiar  degree 
an  impression  of  proportion  and  dignity,  and  as  one  wanders  on  from 
nave  to  transepts,  from  transepts  to  apse,  one  marvels  at  the  striking 
unity  of  the  Norman  work.  The  continuity  of  style  is  indeed  the  main 
charm  of  the  interior.  True,  even  here,  in  many  of  the  details,  such 
as  the  bases  of  the  piers  towards  the  west,  and  the  heads  in  the  arcades 
of  the  aisle  walls,  we  are  not  without  reminder  that  as  the  erection  of 
the  nave  proceeded  the  fashion  in  architecture  was  changing  ;  but 
happily,  in  a  structural  sense,  the  nave  of  Peterborough  was  finished 
in  the  same  style  as  that  in  which  it  was  begun.  It  is  only  when  we 
turn  our  attention  to  the  western  transept  that  we  see  any  structural 
departure  from  the  Norman  type,  in  arches  which  are  pointed  instead 
of  being  semicircular,  though  even  these  are  covered  with  characteristic 
Norman  mouldings. 

The  nave  consists  of  ten  bays,  the  choir  of  only  four ;  but  the 
ritual  choir  now  extends  into  the  nave,  as  it  did  from  the  beginning 
until,  in  1827,  the  choir  was  furnished  with  new  fittings  by  Edward 
Blore,  who  packed  them  all  into  the  eastern  limb  of  the  church,  much 
to  its  disfigurement.  The  stone  ceiling  of  the  nave  and  transepts  is 
still  flat,  for  at  the  time  it  was  built  architects  had  not  learnt  to  vault 
wide  spaces  ;  but  when  the  lantern  tower  was  first  rebuilt,  in  the  four- 
teenth century,  the  sides  of  the  ceiling  were  sloped  sufficiently  to  enable 
them  to  clear  the  summit  of  the  western  arch  of  the  lantern,  which, 
like  the  eastern  arch,  had  been  changed  from  round  to  pointed.  Of 
the  choir,  the  wood  roof,  dating  from  the  Perpendicular  period,  is  flat 
in  the  centre,  but  has  curved  sides  descending  to  the  Norman  shafts  ; 


K53 


164 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


t PETERBOROUGH. 


and  like  that  of  the  nave,  it  is  painted.  The  roof  of  the  apse,  also 
painted,  is  quite  flat,  and  therefore  rather  lower  than  that  of  the  choir. 
Of  the  New  Building  the  roof  has  beautiful  fan  tracery,  not  unworthy 
of  comparison  with  that  at  King's  College,  Cambridge,  though  on  a 
smaller  scale. 

Among  our  cathedrals  Peterborough  is  poor  both  in  ancient  fittings 
and  in  monuments.  At  the  Reformation  it  fared  well,  for  while  many 
other  abbey  churches  were  dismantled  or  sold  or  conferred  upon  favourites, 
Peterborough,  with  the  monastic  buildings,  was  spared  by  the  King, 
and  converted  into  a  cathedral,  because  in  it  had  been  buried  his  divorced 
wife,  Catherine  of  Aragon.  The  story  goes  that  when  it  was  suggested 
to  Henry  that  it  would  be  a  kingly  and  gracious  thing  to  rear  a  noble 
monument  to  her  memory,  he  replied  that  he  would  leave  her  one  of 
the  goodliest  monuments  in  Christendom.  But  in  the  Civil  Wars  the 
Puritan  zealots  did  their  best  to  make  up  for  the  slackness  of  the 
Reformers.  The  ancient  records  of  the  church,  with  very  few  excep- 
tions, were  burnt  ;  the  elaborate  altar-screen  was  laid  low  ;  the  painted 
roof  of  the  choir  defaced ;  the  tombs  and  monuments  and  brasses  were 
nearly  all  demolished  ;  the  stained-glass  windows  broken  ;  and  the  cloisters, 
which  had  an  unrivalled  series  of  such  windows,  completely  wrecked. 
Through  the  influence  of  Oliver  St.  John  the  building  itself  again 
escaped  demolition  or  alienation,  and  was  assigned  to  the  townspeople 

for  a  workshop  as  well 
as  for  worship.  It  was 
with  difficulty,  after  the 
recent  mischief,  that  the 
needful  repairs  were 
made ;  and  the  Lady 
Chapel,  as  we  have 
said,  was  taken  down 
to  supply  materials  for 
this  purpose.  One  strange 
memory  of  this  desola- 
tion is  yet  to  be  seen. 
At  the  south  of  the 
apse,  in  the  New  Build- 
ing, are  the  remains  of 
a  handsome  monument, 
erected  by  Sir  Humphry 
Orme,  as  was  not  un- 
usual in  those  days,  to 
commemorate  himself 


THE     REREDOS. 


PETERBOROUGH.] 


QUEENS'    TOMBS. 


165 


and  his  family.  He  lived  to  see  it  destroyed.  And  it  can  still  be 
seen  as  it  was  left  after  mutilation  by  the  axes  and  hammers  of  the 
soldiery.  Near  this  is  the  solitary  instance  in  the  cathedral  of  a 
monument  of  any  size  and  pretension ;  it  has  a  life-size  figure  in 
marble  of  Thomas  Deacon, 
a  great  benefactor  to  the 
town,  who  died  in  1721. 

The  simple  table  mon- 
ument which  long  covered 
the  tomb  of  Queen  Cather- 
ine in  the  north  choir 
aisle  has  disappeared,  and 
nothing  now  is  left  but  a 
plain  body  stone  in  the 
floor,  with  a  small  broken 
brass  plate,  a  few  inches 
long,  which  when  perfect 
bore  the  simple  words, 
"  Queen  Catherine,  A.D. 
M.D.XXX.VI."  When  a  few 
years  ago  this  stone  was 
removed,  a  few  slabs  of 
the  original  monument 
were  discovered,  buried 
beneath  the  surface. 
Catherine's  daughter,  Mary, 
in  her  will  directed  "  that 
the  body  of  the  vertuous 
Lady  and  my  most  Dere 
and  well-beloved  Mother  of  happy  memory,  Quene  Kateryn,  which  lyeth 
now  buried  at  Peterborowh,"  should  be  removed  and  laid  near  the  spot 
where  she  herself  was  to  be  buried,  in  Westminster  Abbey ;  but  her 
behest  was  never  fulfilled,  and  Mary  lies  not  with  her  mother  but  with 
the  sister  whom  she  little  loved.  Another  Queen  who  was  buried  at 
Peterborough  will  no  longer  be  found  here.  In  1587  the  headless  body 
of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  was  brought  hither  from  Fotheringhay  and 
interred  with  much  pomp  in  the  south  choir  aisle,  in  a  position  corre- 
sponding with  the  tomb  of  Queen  Catherine  in  the  north  aisle  ;  sixteen 
years  later  her  remains  were  removed  to  Henry  VI I. 's  Chapel  at  \Vest- 
minster  by  her  son,  James  I.,  who  reared  over  them  a  sumptuous 
monument. 

For    both    Queen    Catherine    and    Queen    Mary    the    graves    were    dug 


THE     NORTH     TRANSEPT    AND     MORNING     CHAPEL 


1 66  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [PETE^OU™. 

by  the  "  old  Scarlett "  who,  dying  in  1594,  at  the  age  of  ninety-eight, 
is  commemorated  in  the  west  transept  by  a  picture  in  which  he  is 
represented  with  a  spade,  a  pickaxe,  keys  and  a  whip ;  at  his  feet 
lies  a  skull,  and  over  his  head  are  blazoned  the  arms  of  the  cathedral. 
Beneath  the  picture,  which  is  a  copy  of  an  older  painting,  are  these 
lines  : 

"  You  see  old  Scarletts  picture  stand  on  hie 
But  at  your  feete  there  doth  his  body  lye 
His  gravestone  doth  his  age  and  death  time  show 
His  office  by  theis  tokens  you  may  know 
Second  to  none  for  strength  and  sturdye  limm 
A  scarbabe  mighty  voice  with  visage  grim 
Hee  had  inter'd  two  queenes  within  this  place 
And  this  townes  householders  in  his  lives  space 
Twice  over  :    but  at  length  his  one  turne  came 
What  hee  for  others  did  for  him  the  same 
Was  done  :    no  doubt  his  soul  doth  live  for  aye 
In  heaven  :    though  here  his  body  clad  in  clay." 

To  the  archaeologist  the  most  interesting  monument  at  Peterborough 
is  one  which,  formerly  in  the  churchyard,  is  now  preserved  in  the  New 
Building.  It  is  a  coped  stone,  about  three  feet  long  by  one  foot  thick, 
and  between  two  and  three  feet  in  height.  By  tradition,  as  well  as 
by  description  in  the  annals  of  the  abbey,  this  stone  was  erected  as 
a  memorial  of  Abbot  Hedda  and  the  monks  killed  by  the  Danes  in 
870.  This  date  indeed  is  on  the  stone,  but  it  was  added  at  some  later 
time.  On  each  side  are  carved  six  figures  in  monastic  dress ;  but  one 
has  the  cruciform  nimbus  of  the  Saviour.  The  rude  ornamentation 
of  the  sloping  sides  of  the  head  is  the  work  of  a  period  some  years 
before  the  Conquest,  though  we  may  hesitate  to  assign  to  the  stone 
so  early  a  date  as  the  ninth  century.  Of  five  other  effigies  of  abbots 
to  be  seen,  one  only  can  with  certainty  be  identified.  In  1830  some 
remains  were  discovered  in  a  stone  coffin  beneath  one  of  these  effigies, 
and  a  small  piece  of  lead  was  found  on  which  were  the  words  "  Abbas 
Alexan,"  a  reference  to  Alexander  of  Holderness,  who  died  in  1226.  The 
latest  in  date  of  these  effigies  is  that  which  has  suffered  most  in  appearance, 
owing  to  its  soft  material,  while  the  more  ancient  ones,  being  of  Purbeck, 
or  some  other  hard  marble,  have  their  mouldings  and  ornaments,  and 
mostly  their  features,  as  clear  as  ever. 

Three  Archbishops  of  York  are  interred  at  Peterborough.  Two  of 
these,  Elfricus  and  Kinsius,  had  been  monks  of  the  house,  and  Kinsius 
was  chaplain  to  Edward  the  Confessor ;  to  them  there  is  no  monument. 
The  third  is  Bishop  William  Connor  Magee,  who  survived  his  transla- 
tion to  York  only  a  few  months.  A  massive  cross,  of  Irish  marble, 


PETERBOROUGH.] 


BISHOPS    OF    PETERBOROUGH. 


167 


has  been  erected  over  his  grave  in  the  churchyard,  and  in  the  south 
aisle  of  the  choir  he  is  commemorated  by  a  monument  of  pure  white 
marble.  Fourteen  bishops  lie  within  the  church  or  in  the  churchyard, 
among  them  Richard  Cumberland,  the  philosophical  writer  ;  White  Kennett, 
the  indefatigable  antiquary ;  John  Hinchcliffe,  Master  of  Trinity  College, 


THE     CHOIR,     LOOKING     EAST 


Cambridge ;  Spencer  Madan,  the  poet  Cowper's  first  cousin  ;  and  Herbert 
Marsh,  author  of  many  controversial  works.  Two  of  the  bishops, 
William  Lloyd,  afterwards  of  Norwich,  and  Thomas  White,  were  deprived 
of  their  sees  as  Non- jurors. 

Of  ancient  inscriptions  the  church  has  singularly  few.  Those  that 
escaped  the  fury  of  the  Civil  War  in  the  seventeenth  century  fell  victims 
to  an  indiscriminate  zeal  for  repaving  in  the  eighteenth.  Fragments 
of  five  or  six  pre-Reformation  inscriptions  at  most  can  now  be  seen, 
and  of  these  the  only  perfect  ones  have  been  laid  bare  in  recent  years. 

The    fittings   of   the   choir,   designed    by   Blore    in    the   second    quarter 


1 68 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


of  the  nineteenth  century,  had  to  be  removed 
when  the  lantern  tower  was  rebuilt  in  the 
'eighties,  and  were  never  replaced,  furniture 
at  once  more  beautiful  and  more  congruous, 
of  Pearson's  designing,  being  substituted  for 
them,  and  placed  in  the  two  most  easterly 
bays  of  the  nave,  so  that  the  east  transept 
is  now  available  for  the  congregation,  while 
the  architectural  choir  forms  a  presbytery. 
The  Bishop's  throne  and  the  pulpit,  both  of 
them  elaborately  carved,  as  well  as  the  canopied 
reredos,  at  the  curve  of  the  apse,  were  also 
designed  by  Pearson.  The  lectern  in  the  choir 
is  ancient.  In  the  nave  the  only  furniture 
is  a  lectern  suggested  by  that  in  New  College 
Chapel,  Oxford,  and  a  pulpit  of  red  Mansfield 
stone  designed  by  E.  M.  Barry,  both  of 

them    presented    to    the     cathedral    when     Sunday    evening     services     were 

first  held  in  the  nave,  in   1859.      The    organ,    the    gift    of    an    anonymous 

donor,  is    a   new    one,   by   Hills,    and   was   built   at   a  cost   of   £4,400  ;    the 

mosaic  pavement   in   the   choir  was  laid  down    at   the    charges   of   the   late 

Dean    Argles    and    Miss    Argles. 

The    interior    length    of    the    church    is    426    feet,   of    which    the  nave 

occupies   266  feet  and  the  choir  163   feet ;   the  length   of   the  great  transept 

(from  north  to  south)  is  185  feet.      The  nave  (with  the  aisles)  is  79  feet  in 

breadth  and  78  feet  in  height,  and  the  choir  and   great  transept  are  of  the 

same  height,  while  the  transept  is  58  feet  broad. 
The  precincts   of    the    cathedral    are    un- 
commonly picturesque.     The  Norman  gateway, 

built     by     Abbot     Benedict     in     the    twelfth 

century,     and     encased      with     Perpendicular 

work,     is     entered     from     the     market-place. 

On    the   left    hand    are    the    remains    of     the 

late     Decorated     Chapel    of     St.     Thomas    of 

Canterbury,     who    was     here     held     in     high 

esteem,    many    relics,    such    as    paving-stones 

from    the    spot    where    he    fell,    parts    of    his 

dress,  and    drops    of    his    blood,   having    been 

brought  hither  from  Canterbury  by  Benedict, 

a  monk  of   Christ   Church  at  the  time  of  the 

murder,    afterwards   Abbot    of    Peterborough, 

as     we     have     related     in     our     account     of 


PETERBOROUGH.] 


DEANS    AND    ABBOTS. 


169 


Canterbury  Cathedral.  On  the  right  is  a 
vaulted  chamber,  which  was  once  used  as  a 
gaol  for  the  Lord  Abbot's  prisoners.  Nearer 
the  Palace  grounds  is  a  fine  gateway,  over 
which  is  the  Knights'  Chamber,  a  fine  example 
of  Early  English  work.  Beyond  this,  all  on 
the  south  side  of  the  cathedral,  are  the  fine 
gateway  of  the  Deanery,  the  ruins  of  the 
Infirmary,  the  Laurel  Court,  and  the  Bishop's 
Palace.  In  the  Laurel  Court  can  be  traced 
remains  of  two  different  sets  of  cloisters, 
of  the  lavatory,  and  of  a  wall  of  older 
date  than  the  present  church.  Of  the  re- 
fectory, what  is  left  is  to  be  found  in  the 
grounds  of  the  Palace. 

We  have  already  had  something  to  say  of 
the  Bishops  of  Peterborough;  of  the  Deans,  it  may  be  remarked  that  no 
fewer  than  fourteen  were  advanced  to  the  episcopal  dignity,  including  John 
Cosin,  of  Durham ;  Edward  Rainbow,  of  Carlisle  ;  Simon  Patrick,  of  Chichester 
and  Ely  ;  Richard  Kidder,  of  Bath  and  Wells  ;  Charles  Manners  Sutton,  of 
Canterbury  ;  James  Henry  Monk,  of  Gloucester  ;  Thomas  Turton,  of  Ely ;  John 
James  Stewart  Perowne,  of  Worcester.  James  Duport,  Professor  of  Greek  at 
Cambridge,  and  Thomas  Nevill,  Master  of  Trinity,  were  also  Deans  here. 

In  this  connection  it  may  be  pointed  out  that  many  of  the 
Abbots  of  Peterborough  were  men  of  commanding  influence  in  the 
councils  of  the  nation,  a  race  of  statesmen  and  warriors.  Four  of 

them  became  archbishops  or  bishops.  One 
of  them,  Adulphus,  had  been  Chancellor 
to  King  Edgar  ;  another,  John  de  Caleto, 
was  Chief  Justice  and  went  on  circuit  ; 
Leofricus  was  of  near  kin  to  the  Queen 
of  Edward  the  Confessor ;  Brando  was 
uncle  to  Hereward.  On  not  a  few  occasions 
was  the  sovereign  entertained  at  the  abbey 
._  _  at  great  cost.  Stephen  came  to  see  the 

most  precious  relic  of  the  house,  the  famous 
j>  arm    of    the    sainted     King    Oswald.      Henry 

LjSQ  III.    twice    visited    the    abbey,   once   with   his 

mk^T       -       JlK^lS  Queen  and  Prince  Edward ;  and  this  monarch 

accepted  a  present  of  sixty  marks  towards 
the  marriage  of  his  daughter  with  the  King 
of  Scotland.  In  1273  Edward,  now  King, 


170 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


paid  a  second  visit  to  the  Abbot ;  in  1302,  with  his  Queen,  a  third ; 
and  later  on  a  fourth.  The  Abbot  contributed  largely  towards  his 
expenses  in  Scotland.  Prince  Edward,  afterwards  Edward  II.,  bringing 
Gaveston  with  him,  was  once  entertained  here.  On  New  Year's  Day, 
1327,  Philippa  of  Hainault  stayed  at  Peterborough,  on  her  way  to 
be  married  at  York.  Twice  did  Abbot  Adam  de  Boothby  receive 
Edward  III.  and  Philippa ;  and  once  the  Black  Prince  and  his  two 
sisters  stayed  for  eight  weeks  at  the  monastery.  Finally,  in  1528 
Cardinal  Wolsey  kept  his  Maundy  at  Peterborough,  celebrating  high  mass 
in  the  cathedral  on  Easter  Day. 


TRACERY     IN     ROOF  i          \ 

OF  "DY  CHAPEL 


ELY. 

Situation — Fall  of  the  Central  Tower — The  Octagon — The  West  Front — St.  Etheldreda,  Foundress 
of  the  Cathedral — Hereward  the  Wake — The  Present  Cathedral  Begun — Bishop  Northwold 
Builds  the  Retro-choir — Alan  of  Walsingham — A  Period  of  Neglect — Restoration — The  In- 
terior: The  Galilee — Nave — Octagon  and  Transepts — The  Choir  and  Retro-choir — Monuments — 
Lady  Chapel — Dimensions — The  Deanery — Prior  Craudcne's  Chapel — Ely  Porta — Ruins  of 
the  Infirmary — Bishop's  Palace — Bishop  Cox  and  Others. 

tLTHOUGH  the  cathedral  of  the  Island  of  Eels— for  this  is 
probably  the  true  derivation  of  the  name — is  built  upon  a  flat- 
tened bluff  of  insignificant  height,  its  position  relatively  to  the 
great  tract  of  fen-land  that  surrounds  it  is  such  as  to  make 
it  a  conspicuous  object  for  many  miles  in  every  direction.  Standing  at 
almost  the  highest  point  in  the  fens,  though  not  more  than  about  a 
hundred  feet  above  sea-level,  it  enjoys  a  situation  which  in  grandeur 
is  exceeded  by  none  of  our  cathedrals,  save  only  Durham  and  Lincoln. 
From  the  rising  ground  about  Cambridge,  nearly  twenty  miles  away,  it 
stands  out  clear  against  the  sky,  the  huge  western  tower  looming  up 
among  the  sedge-beds  and  the  dykes,  and  the  cornfields  which  have 
replaced  the  marshes  by  the  Cam  and  the  Ouse.  Of  nearer  views,  that 
from  the  hamlet  of  Stuntney,  some  two  miles  from  Ely,  is  one  of  the 
best,  embracing  as  it  does  the  whole  of  the  glorious  pile ;  another  fine 


172 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[ELY. 


view   is   to   be   had   from    the    railway  a  little   distance  to  the  north  of  the 
station. 

Even  in  a  distant  view,  the  spectator  is  struck  by  two  distinguishing 
features  of  Ely  :  one,  that  at  the  west  end  there  is  but  a  single  tower, 
with  an  octagonal  termination  ;  the  other,  that  in  place  of  a  central  tower 
there  is  an  octagon  crowned  by  a  lofty  lantern.  There  is  nothing  like 
this  octagon  and  lantern  in  any  other  church  in  England  or  in  France. 
"It  is  the  only  Gothic  dome  in  existence,"  says  Fergusson,  speaking  of 
the  interior  effect,  "  though  Italian  architects  had  done  the  same  thing, 
and  the  method  was  in  common  use  with  the  Byzantines."  The  creation 
of  this  unique  and  beautiful  structure  was  the  brilliant  device  of  a  man 
of  architectural  genius,  who  snatched  opportunity  from  calamity.  Originally 
there  was  a  central  tower,  but  in  the  early  years  of  the  fourteenth  century 
this  betrayed  signs  of  insecurity,  and  one  February  morning  in  1322 

down  it  came  with  a 
crash,  destroying  three 
bays  of  the  choir.  At 
that  time,  fortunately, 
Ely  had  for  its  sacrist 
Alan  of  Walsingham, 
to  whom  there  occurred 
a  means  of  averting  all 
future  danger.  Instead 
of  rebuilding  a  heavy 
stone  tower  on  four 
huge  piers,  he  removed 
the  piers  altogether  and 
"  obtained  an  octagon 
more  than  three  times 
as  large  as  the  square 
upon  which  the  central 
tower  would  have  stood." 
Over  the  noble  area  thus 
gained  he  threw  a  canopy 
of  wooden  groining ;  the 
corners  of  the  space  he 
filled  up  with  diagonal 
walls  pierced  with  grace- 
ful arches  below,  and 
with  large  windows  of 
admirable  proportions 
above.  The  exquisite 


n 


A   Retro-choir 
B   I'resliyteiy. 
C   Choir  Sl.ills. 
D   I-ady  Chapel. 
E    Main  Transepts. 
F    Ocla&on. 
G   The  Xave. 
H   Aisles. 
J    Chapel. 

K   North-west   Transept. 
L  Vestibule  under  Western  T 
M  South-west  Transept. 
N   Galilee. 
O  Cloisters. 


Early 

English 


PLAN     OF     ELY    CATHEDRAL. 


ELY.] 


THE  OCTAGON  AND  LANTERN. 


173 


harmony  between  octagon  and  lantern  depends  upon  two  points 
of  difference  which  are  brought  out  by  the  Rev.  W.  D.  Sweeting  in  his 
monograph  on  the  cathedral.  In  the  first  place,  the  lantern  is  a  regular 


THE      CATHEDRAL      IN      1783. 
(After  a  Drawing  by  T.  Heernt.) 


equilateral  octagon,  while  the  structure  beneath  it  is  not  ;  in  the  second 
place,  the  eight  faces  of  the  one  are  not  parallel  with  the  eight  faces  of  the 
other.  The  octagon  is  of  stone  ;  the  lantern,  rising  in  two  storeys,  is  of 
wood,  covered  with  lead.  When  the  lantern  was  restored  in  the  'sixties  as 
a  memorial  of  Dean  Peacock,  there  was  some  thought  of  surmounting  it 
with  a  spire  of  wood  ;  but  this,  happily,  has  never  been  done. 

Of  the  western  facade,  it  must  be  conceded  that  in  the  absence  of 
the  northern  arm  of  the  cross  aisle,  or  western  transept,  it  lacks  sym- 
metry. No  record  of  the  fall  or  demolition  of  this  northern  arm  has 
come  to  light,  but  the  weather-mould  still  to  be  seen  against  the  north 
wall  of  the  tower  leaves  little  room  to  doubt  that  it  once  existed,  and 
if  so  one  may  assume  that  it  terminated,  as  does  the  southern  arm,  in 
two  massive  octangular  towers.  Another  change  which  the  west  front 
has  undergone  is  the  addition,  about  the  year  1400,  of  the  present 
octagonal  completion  of  the  tower,  replacing  a  terminal  stage  built  about 
a  century  and  a  half  before,  though  this  latter  was  not  the  original  one. 
Long  afterwards  a  small  spire  was  superimposed  upon  the  lantern,  to 
be  removed  about  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century. 


174  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [Elv. 

Having  thus  noted  the  most  distinctive  features  of  Ely,  let  us  out- 
line the  story  of  its  construction.  A  religious  house  was  founded  here 
in  673  by  .  Etheldreda,  a  pious  and  beautiful  Saxon  princess,  who  from 
reasons  of  State  twice  entered  the  bonds  of  wedlock,  but  on  each  occasion 
with  the  reservation  that  the  marriage  should  be  an  empty  form.  Her 
own  inclinations  were  for  the  life  of  a  religious,  and  when  by  the  death 
of  her  second  husband's  father  she  became  Queen  of  Northumbria  she 
grew  more  than  ever  desirous  of  quitting  the  court  for  the  convent. 
At  last  her  husband  consented  that  she  should  take  the  veil,  and  in 
673  she  founded  on  the  Island  of  Ely  a  monastery,  with  a  church  of 
wood,  herself  becoming  the  first  abbess,  and  at  her  death  in  679  being 
succeeded  by  her  eldest  sister,  Sexburga.  Sixteen  years  afterwards,  so  much 
had  the  veneration  for  Etheldreda's  memory  increased  that  her  body  was 
exhumed  from  the  nuns'  cemetery  for  translation  to  a  conspicuous  place 
within  the  church.  It  was  found  perfectly  incorrupt  ;  nor  was  this  the 
only  miracle  wrought  in  connection  with  her ;  and  as  the  marvels  were 
noised  abroad  pilgrims  flocked  to  her  shrine.  To  her,  by  the  way,  we 
owe  the  word  "  tawdry,"  from  the  meretricious  lace  that  was  exposed  for 
sale  at  the  annual  fair  in  the  island,  which  came  to  be  known  as  St. 
Audrey's  Fair. 

The  fourth  abbess  was  St.  Werburga,  whose  body  was  ultimately 
laid  in  the  cathedral  at  Chester.  Not  long  after  her  death  a  roving 
party  of  Danes  made  a  descent  upon  the  isle,  dispersed  the  defenders  of 
Ely,  spoiled  the  town,  murdered  the  inmates  of  the  monastery,  and 
burnt  both  it  and  its  church.  But  the  site  was  not  for  long  wholly 
deserted,  for  a  few  clergy  settled  here  informally,  and,  patching  up  a 
part  of  the  church  as  best  they  could,  continued  the  services.  The 
revenues  of  the  monastery,  appropriated  by  Burrhed,  King  of  Mercia, 
were  restored  to  it  in  the  year  970  by  King  Edgar,  who  also  conferred 
upon  it  those  exceptional  jurisdictions  which,  in  later  days,  made  the 
Bishop  of  Ely,  beyond  all  English  prelates  except  his  brother  of  Durham, 
"  some  faint  shadow  of  the  princely  Churchmen  of  the  Empire."  Within 
the  walls  of  the  monastery  Edward  the  Confessor,  who  as  an  infant 
had  been  solemnly  presented  on  the  altar  of  its  church,  passed  a  part 
of  his  youth  ;  and  it  was  not  unfitting,  therefore,  that  Ely  should  have 
been  the  scene  of  the  last  rally  against  the  Norman  invaders — that  with 
which  the  name  of  Hereward  the  Wake  is  associated.  The  rising,  which 
took  place  nearly  four  years  after  Senlac,  was  a  serious  affair,  and  William 
brought  both  an  army  and  a  fleet  to  put  it  down.  For  a  time  his 
efforts  were  unavailing,  but  the  monks  found  rebellion  costly,  for  all  their 
lands  beyond  the  limits  of  the  isle  were  confiscated,  and  at  last  the  "  Camp 
of  Refuge  "  surrendered,  though  not  until  Hereward  and  a  band  of  adherents 


'75 


CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES. 


[ELY. 


had  escaped  by  water,  to  live  in  a  state  of  outlawry.  The  monks  of 
Ely  were  heavily  fined,  but  Abbot  Thurstan  obtained  forgiveness  and  was 
continued  in  office. 

Of    the    Saxon    church    and    monastery    nothing    now    survives.      The 

present  cathedral  was  begun,  while  the  Saxon 
church  was  still  standing,  by  the  second 
Norman  abbot,  Simeon — a  relative  of  the 
Conqueror — who  was  eighty-seven  years  old 
at  the  time  of  his  installation,  and  yet  held 
the  abbacy  for  nearly  thirteen  years.  He 
started  with  the  transepts  and  the  central 
tower,  and  under  his  successor,  Richard,  who 
held  office  during  the  first  seven  years  of  the 
twelfth  century,  the  tower  is  believed  to  have 
been  finished  and  the  eastern  limb  of  the 
cathedral  was  built.  Under  Abbot  Richard 
there  took  place  the  translation  from  the 
old  church  to  the  new  of  the  ashes  of  the 
first  three  abbesses,  Saints  Etheldreda,  Sex- 
burga,  and  Ermenilda — the  last  a  daughter 
of  Sexburga — together  with  those  of  St.  With- 
burga,  another  sister  of  St.  Etheldreda,  founder 
of  a  monastery  at  Dereham.  Richard  was  the  last  of  the  ten  abbots,  for 
shortly  after  his  death  Ely  was  elevated  into  a  bishopric,  and  thereafter 
the  Bishop  was  nominally  head  of  the  monastery,  though  the  actual 
administration  of  the  house  was  committed  to  a  prior.  The  first  bishop 
was  Herve  le  Briton,  translated  from  Bangor  in  1109  ;  and  thenceforward 
the  embellishment  of  the  church  became  an  object  of  episcopal  concern. 
It  was  Geoffrey  Ridel,  third  bishop  (1174-89),  who  built  the  western 
tower  and  the  western  cross  aisle  ;  and  it  was  Eustace  (1198-1215)  who  is 
said  to  have  added  the  western  porch,  though  this  statement  is  open  to 
considerable  doubt.  A  still  more  munificent  prelate  was  Hugh  of  North- 
wold,  Abbot  of  St.  Edmundsbury,  consecrated  Bishop  of  Ely  in  1229. 
Dissatisfied  with  the  plain  and  even  rude  architecture  of  Richard,  and 
probably  desiring  a  more  stately  lodgment  for  the  sepulchral  monuments 
of  the  four  abbesses,  he  commenced  in  1234  the  erection  of  a  new  pres- 
bytery, which  was  consecrated  in  1252  in  the  presence  of  Henry  III.  and 
his  son,  afterwards  Edward  I.,  then  a  boy  of  thirteen. 

In  1322,  seventy  years  after  the  completion  of  the  presbytery,  occurred 
the  collapse  of  the  central  tower.  Alan  of  Walsingham  removed  entirely 
the  eastern  ruins  of  Abbot  Richard's  choir,  and  united  his  new  octagon 
to  Northwold's  presbytery  by  three  bays  of  remarkable  beauty.  In  these 


THE     PRIOR'S     DOOR. 


ELY    CATHEDRAL,     FROM     THE     NORTH     WEST. 


ELY.] 


DISSOLUTION    OF    THE    ABBEY. 


177 


three  bays  Ely  possesses  one  of  the  most  perfect  examples  extant  of  the 
pure  Edwardian  or  Decorated  style,  while  in  the  six  bays  of  Northwold 
the  Early  English  style  is  presented  in  grace  and  beauty  well-nigh  un- 
rivalled. When  Northwold  (or  his  architect)  designed  the  presbytery,  he 
respected  the  proportions  already  established  by  his  predecessors,  and 
carried  his  string-courses  forward  at  the  same  levels.  Alan  followed  this 
excellent  example  in  his  three  lovely  bays.  Hence  the  Early  English  and 
Decorated  styles  at  Ely  differ  widely  from  the  types  of  those  styles  as 
existing  at  Salisbury  and  at  Lichfield.  To  Alan  also  belongs  the  credit 
of  the  beautiful  Lady  Chapel,  which  occupies  an  unusual  position,  on  the 
north  side  of  the  choir,  and  may  be  regarded  as  a  separate  structure. 
When  it  is  further  said  that  he  designed  the  lovely  woodwork  in  the 
choir  and  improved  and  added  to  the  monastic  buildings,  it  will  be  seen 
how  deeply  indebted  is  Ely  to  this  brilliant  and  energetic  man,  who 
from  sacrist  rose  to  be  Prior,  and  was  afterwards  by  the  monks  chosen 
Bishop,  though  the  election  was  cancelled  by  the  Pope. 

The  dissolution  of  the  abbey  in  1531  fell  gently  upon  Ely.  When  the 
Prior  became  Dean,  and  when  eight  canons,  three  of  whom  had  been  monks, 
were  established  in  houses  of  residence  near  the  church  ;  when  eight  minor 
canons,  six  of  whom  had  been  monks,  with  eight  singing-men,  eight  choristers, 
and  the  masters  of  a 
school  for  twenty-four 
poor  boys  of  Ely, 
were  lodged  in  the 
old  monastic  build- 
ings, the  change,  how- 
ever important  in  it- 
self, must  have  been 
little  more  than 
nominal  to  those  on 
the  spot. 

But  an  end  had 
come  to  the  care  and 
devotion  that  had  been 
lavished  on  the  cathe- 
dral. Bishop  Good- 
rich (1534-54),  the  last 
episcopal  Lord  Chancellor,  and  Bishop  Cox  (1559-81)  were  resolute  promoters 
of  the  Reformation,  and  cared  little  for  relics  of  the  past.  During  the 
episcopate  of  Goodrich,  and  by  his  order,  the  sculptured  groups  in  the  Lady 
Chapel,  and  in  other  parts  of  the  church,  were  defaced.  The  Lady  Chapel 
was  handed  over  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  to  the  parish  of  the  Holy  Trinity 

23 


THE     GALILEE. 


I78 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[ELY. 


in  Ely  as  its  church,  with  the  usual  results.  The  Parliamentary  Survey  in 
1649,,  signed  "  Mr.  Cromwell/'  condemned  to  destruction  many  of  the  con- 
ventual buildings  which  were  still  standing,  though  its  behests  were  not 
always  obeyed.  The  potent  Protector  is  believed  to  have  willingly  saved 
from  utter  profanation  the  church  with  which  he  was  so  familiar,  for  he 

had  resided  for  some  years  at  Ely, 
and  is  said  to  have  collected  rents,  in 
early  life,  for  the  Dean  and  Chapter. 
But  the  historian  and  novelist  Defoe, 
in  his  "  Tour  Through  the  Islands  of 
Great  Britain,"  published  early  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  speaks  of  the  cathe- 
dral as  likely,  in  a  very  few  years, 
to  become  a  total  ruin.  From  this 
fate  it  was  saved  by  timely  though 
tasteless  repairs,  executed  by  Richard 
Essex,  a  builder  of  Cambridge,  in  the 
episcopate  of  Bishop  Mawson  (1754-70)  ; 
and  in  1845  great  works  of  restoration 
were  commenced  which,  carried  on  with 
intermissions  down  to  the  present  time, 
have  placed  the  church  beyond  the  reach, 
we  trust,  of  danger.  They  were  begun 
under  Dean  Peacock,  whose  name  will 
always  hold  an  honoured  place  in  the 

list  of  the  cathedral's  benefactors,  and  they  have  been  worthily  continued 
by  his  successors. 

Passing  into  the  western  porch,  the  Galilee,  with  its  graceful  arcades, 
we  stand  on  the  threshold  of  the  church,  and  are  at  once  struck  by  its  unusual 
length.  Ely  is,  in  fact,  the  longest  church,  not  only  in  this  country,  but 
in  Europe,  its  interior  extent  being  517  feet  and  its  exterior  565  feet. 
Nor  is  there  anything  to  break  the  dwindling  vista,  save  light  screen  work 
of  open  design.  Three  tall  lancets,  surmounted  by  five  others,  ingeniously 
worked  into  the  curves  of  the  stone  vaulting,  terminate  and  close  in  the 
distant  point  in  which  the  long  lines  of  walls,  roof,  and  floor  are  brought 
together,  with  an  effect  surpassing  in  solemn  grandeur,  as  some  think, 
any  composition  in  which  one  vast  window,  as  at  York  or  Carlisle,  is 
the  chief  feature.  Tall  and  narrow  arches  carry  the  eye  upwards,  and 
give  an  impression  of  loftiness  which  will  bear  comparison  even  with  that 
conveyed  by  Cologne  or  Amiens,  and  to  which  the  narrowness  of  the  central- 
alley  sensibly  contributes. 

Above  our  heads,   as  we  still   stand  upon   the  doorstep,   after  passing 


A     BIT     OF    THE     OCTAGON. 


ELY.) 


THE    NAVE    AND    ITS    AISLES. 


179 


through  the  porch,  rises  the  great  tower.  Its  second  and  third  stages 
are  open  to  the  pavement,  and  are  adorned  with  arcading ;  its  wooden 
ceiling  has  been  painted  with  great  taste  and  skill  by  an  accomplished 
amateur,  Mr.  Le  Strange,  of  Hunstanton  Hall,  in  Norfolk.  We  note 
that  four  arches  of  immense  strength  and  excellent  masonry  have  been 
built,  at  some  period,  beneath  the  original  arches  of  the  tower,  sustaining 
on  their  shoulders  its  enormous  weight. 

The  nave  is  of  twelve  bays,  and  as  we  walk  along  it  we  may  take 
note  that  the  arcade  of  the  second  stage,  or  triforium,  is  of  nearly  equal 
height  with  that  of  the  lower  stage.  The  walls  and  mouldings  have  been 
in  many  places  decorated  with  polychrome,  abundant  traces  of  which  may 
be  seen,  brought  to  light  by  careful  removal  of  the  coats  of  yellow-wash  with 
which  they  had  been  en- 
crusted in  later  times ; 
at  the  tenth  bay  the 
chipping  away  of  the  piers 
of  the  triforium  on  the 
north  side  shows  the 
probable  place  of  one  of 
the  "  pairs  of  organs," 
of  which  the  church  pos- 
sessed three.  The  aisles 
are  vaulted,  and  still  show 
traces  of  rich  decoration 
in  colour  upon  a  plas- 
tered surface ;  the  nave 
itself  has  been  ceiled  in 
recent  times  with  wood, 
and  on  this  ceiling,  which 
has  a  pentagonal  section, 
a  vast  picture  scheme  has 
been  delineated  with  great 


skill  and  power  by  Mr.  Le 
Strange,  and  by  Mr.  Gam- 
bier    Parry,    of    Highnam 
Court,      near     Gloucester, 
who,    after    the    death   of 
his  old  friend  and  school- 
fellow, continued   the   half-finished  work.    The  general  plan  of  the  painting 
may  be  described  as  a  series  of  medallions,  containing  Scriptural  figures  and 
subjects,  connected  by  ornamental  details,  the  whole  carefully  studied  from 
the  best  sources.    The  doors  in  the  south  aisle — the  eastern  for  the  monks, 


Ptwto :  G .  Day. 

NORTH    CHOIR    AISLE,    WITH     BASE    OF    ST.     ETHELDREDA'S 
SHRINE. 


i8o  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [ELv. 

the  western  for  the  Prior — must  not  be  left  unnoticed  ;  the  latter  is  a 
very  remarkable  piece  of  rich  Norman  work.  In  the  centre  of  the  nave 
is  a  marble  slab,  which  marks  the  traditional  resting-place  of  Alan  of 
Walsingham.  In  the  north  aisle  of  the  nave  is  the  altar-tomb  of  Bishop 
Woodford,  who  died  in  1885  ;  in  the  south  aisle  is  a  pedestal  supporting 
a  fragment  of  the  shaft  of  a  stone  cross,  and  bearing  the  inscription, 
rudely  cut,  "  Lucem  tuam  Ovino  da  Deus  et  requiem.  Amen."  Ovin  was 
Etheldreda's  steward  in  the  isle,  who  at  last  embraced  the  monastic  life  and 
became  one  of  the  companions  of  St.  Chad  at  Stowe.  Probably  erected 
soon  after  Ovin's  death,  it  was  found  at  Haddenham,  a  village  in  the  isle, 
degraded  to  the  uses  of  a  horse-block,  and  was  brought  hither  by  the  late 
Mr.  Bentham,  the  historian  of  the  cathedral. 

The  beautiful  octagon,  by  universal  consent,  is  Ely's  crowning  glory. 
Its  four  great  arches  rise  to  the  full  height  of  the  roof,  the  eastern  one,  indeed, 
being  loftier  than  the  vault  of  the  choir,  the  space  between  being  filled  with 
open  tracery  of  woodwork.  Above  the  crown  of  each  of  the  great  arches  is 
a  trefoil  in  which  is  the  seated  figure  of  a  saint.  The  large  windows  in  the 
four  sides  of  the  octagon  which  face  the  exterior  contain  beautiful  tracery, 
filled  with  stained  glass.  The  elaborate  wooden  vaulting  has  been  richly 
decorated  from  a  design  by  Mr.  Gambier  Parry,  by  whom  the  chief  figures 
were  painted.  The  great  corbels  which  support  the  eight  principal  vaulting 
shafts  are  carved  with  scenes  illustrating  in  chronological  order  the  life  of 
St.  Etheldreda — her  second  marriage  and  her  taking  the  veil,  her  staff 
bursting  into  leaf  and  her  preservation  from  flood,  her  installation  as  Abbess, 
her  death  and  "  chesting,"  one  of  her  miracles,  and  her  translation. 

The  transepts  are  interesting  because  in  them  alone  is  to  be  found  any 
of  the  original  Norman  work  of  Abbot  Simeon  and  his  successor.  The  ends 
have  each  an  arcade  of  circular  arches  which  forms  a  kind  of  terminal  aisle, 
not  unlike  the  north  and  south  aisles  of  the  Winchester  transepts,  built  by 
Simeon's  brother,  Bishop  Walkelyn.  The  hammer-beam  roofs,  which  have 
been  raised,  are  painted.  In  the  south  transept  is  a  tablet  to  Dean  Merivale, 
the  learned  author  of  the  "  History  of  the  Romans  under  the  Empire,"  who 
was  preferred  to  the  Deanery  in  1863,  and  survived  until  1893 

From  the  octagon  the  choir  is  separated  by  a  light  but  richly  carved  oak 
screen  designed  by  Sir  Gilbert  Scott.  The  choir,  including  the  presbytery  and 
retro-choir,  consists  of  nine  bays.  The  details  of  Alan's  three  bays  are  of 
quite  exceptional  loveliness,  and  in  Fergusson's  estimation  were  "  equal  to 
anything  in  Europe  for  elegance  and  appropriateness."  The  stalls,  too,  are 
exquisite  specimens  of  Decorated  work ;  the  sub-stalls  are  modern.  It 
will  be  observed  that  the  Bishop's  seat  is  on  the  south  side,  the 
Prior's  seat  being  on  the  north  side,  an  arrangement  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  abbot  developed  into  a  bishop,  and  so  his  stall  became 


ELY:    THE     NAVE,     LOOKING     EAST. 


181 


i8a  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [ELV 

the  episcopal  throne.  The  reredos  is  another  of  Scott's  works — an  extremely 
rich  and  graceful  piece  of  sculpture,  the  material  being  alabaster,  enriched 
with  gilding  and  polished  stones.  The  organ,  suspended  against  a  bay  of 
the  triforium  on  the  north  side,  will  not  fail  to  attract  attention,  the  de- 
tails of  the  instrument  being  very  rich,  and  the  effect  as  happy  as  it  is 
exceptional  ;  this  also  was  a  part  of  the  general  work  of  restoration. 

On  either  side  of  the  choir  stands  a  series  of  monuments,  which  of 
late  years  have  been  enriched  with  colour.  Westward,  on  the  southern 
side,  is  the  monumental  archway  of  Bishop  William  of  Louth,  dating 
from  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century.  Next  is  the  tomb  of  Bishop 
Barnet,  three-quarters  of  a  century  later,  and  the  cenotaph  of  the  Earl 
of  Worcester,  whose  effigy  reclines  between  those  of  his  two  wives  ;  they  are 
buried  here,  but  he,  who  was  a  Yorkist,  having  been  taken  prisoner 
during  the  last  temporary  triumph  of  the  other  party,  was  executed  and 
entombed  in  the  Tower  of  London.  Yet  further  east  is  the  monument 
of  Bishop  Hotham  (d.  1334).  On  the  northern  side  is  the  effigy  of  Bishop 
Northwold  (d.  1254),  m  fc^  vestments,  with  a  curious  carving  at  the 
east,  intended,  as  is  supposed,  to  set  forth  the  martyrdom  of  St.  Edmund. 
In  the  arch  next  to  it  is  a  Decorated  structure  of  two  storeys,  built 
by  Alan  of  Walsingham,  according  to  Scott's  conjecture,  as  the  base  for 
St.  Etheldreda's  magnificent  shrine,  of  which  no  trace  is  left.  It  was  long 
known  as  Bishop  Hotham's  shrine,  and  his  effigy  was  placed  beneath  it. 
Above  it  is  a  gallery,  which  is  believed  by  some  authorities  to  have  served 
as  the  watching-chamber  for  St.  Etheldreda's  shrine.  Then  comes  the 
effigy  of  Bishop  William  de  Kilkenny  (d.  1257),  and,  lastly,  the  elaborate 
canopy  and  altar-tomb  of  Bishop  Redman  (d.  1506).  In  the  retro- 
choir  is  a  handsome  slab  of  modern  mosaic,  commemorating  Bishop  Allen, 
who  died  in  1845,  and  near  it  the  fine  altar- tomb  of  Canon  Mill  (d. 
1853),  constructed  of  alabaster  and  serpentine,  with  an  effigy  in  metal. 
Beneath  the  most  easterly  arch  on  the  south  is  the  tomb  of  Cardinal 
Luxembourg  (d.  1443),  who  appears  to  have  been  "  perpetual  administrator 
of  the  see  "  rather  than  bishop. 

In  the  south  aisle  of  the  choir  is  a  curious  relic  of  antiquity,  a  portion 
of  a  coffin-lid  representing  the  angel  Michael  carrying  a  soul  ;  he  stands 
beneath  an  arch,  above  which  are  a  number  of  buildings.  The  figure 
seems  to  be  that  of  a  bishop,  and  the  structures  above  may  represent 
some  portion  of  the  monastery.  This  monument  did  not  originally  belong 
to  the  cathedral,  but  was  brought  hither  from  St.  Mary's  Church,  where 
it  was  discovered  beneath  the  pavement.  In  the  north  aisle  is  a  brass 
of  modern  date  to  the  memory  of  Basevi,  the  architect  of  the  Fitzwilliam 
Museum  at  Cambridge,  who  was  killed  in  the  cathedral.  He  was  standing 
in  one  of  the  upper  chambers  of  the  west  tower,  in  company  with  Dean 


CHANTRY    CHAPELS. 


183 


Peacock,  conversing  about  the  proposed  restoration,  and,  stepping  back 
inadvertently,  fell  through  a  small  aperture  in  the  floor  on  to  the  one 
below,  and  was  taken  up  dead. 

At  the  eastern  end  of  each  choir  aisle  is  a  chantry  chapel  of  more 
than  usual  interest.  That  on  the  north  is  the  work  of  Bishop  Alcock, 
the  founder  of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  whose  rebus,  a  cock  on  a  globe, 
is  to  be  seen  again  and  again  in  the  carving.  A  structure  of  extra- 
ordinary richness  of  detail,  though  now,  unhappily,  seriously  mutilated 
and  deprived  of  its  almost  numberless  statuettes,  it  was  erected  in  1488. 
The  corresponding  chapel  on  the  south,  also  highly  ornate,  though  less 


THE     CHOIR     STALLS. 


so  than  its  fellow,  is  that  of  Bishop  West,  whose  episcopate  lasted  from 
1515  to  1533.  The  two  buildings  are  especially  interesting  by  reason  of 
the  differences  in  their  architectural  styles.  Bishop  Alcock's  chantry  be- 
longs to  the  latest  period  of  the  Perpendicular — the  Tudor.  Bishop  West's, 
built  in  the  next  century,  while  still  Gothic  in  its  general  treatment, 
shows  in  many  of  its  details  very  markedly  the  influence  of  the  Renais- 
sance, and  indicates  the  commencement  of  that  transitional  period  which 
afterwards  resulted  in  the  so-called  Elizabethan  and  Jacobean  styles.  The 
statuettes  in  this  chapel  also  have  been  sadly  mutilated.  An  inscription 
on  the  wall  over  Bishop  West's  tomb  records  the  interment,  in  the  year 
1771,  of  the  bones  of  seven  Saxon  benefactors  of  the  church,  who  died 
between  the  years  991  and  1067.  Buried  first  in  the  Saxon  church,  they 


1 84 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[ELY. 


were  subsequently  removed  to  the  Norman  cathedral,  and  after  various 
changes  found,  at  last,  a  resting-place  here. 

The  Lady  Chapel,  before  its  mutilation  one  of  the  richest  pieces  of  late 
Decorated  work  in  England,  is  entered  from  the  north-east  angle  of  the  north 
transept.  Its  erection,  begun  in  1321,  side  by  side  with  the  vast  works 
entailed  on  the  monks  by  the  fall  of  their  tower,  is  an  instance  of  in- 
domitable energy  characteristic  of  the  times.  The  sculptures,  though 
the  figures  are  now,  with  one  single  exception,  headless,  have  been  sub- 
jected to  learned  and  intelligent  examination,  and  have  been  shown  to 
consist  of  a  series  of  groups  representing  the  life  and  miracles  of  the 
Virgin  Mary.  In  the  days  of  its  glory  the  whole  chapel  must  have  been 
a  perfect  storehouse  of  statuary ;  no  part  of  the  wall-space  was  left  un- 
decorated  with  diapering,  executed  in  the  most  brilliant  colours  or  carved 
in  the  stone  itself,  and  there  still  remains  the  rich  arcade  that  runs  round 
the  walls,  while  between  the  side  windows  is  elaborate  tabernacle  work 
with  canopies. 

The  exterior  length  of  the  cathedral,  as  we  have  seen,  is  565  feet,  and 
its  interior  length  517  feet,  of  which  230  feet  is  occupied  by  the  nave. 
The  octagon  measures  74  feet  in  width,  four  feet  more  than  the  nave,  the 
vaulting  is  70  feet  in  height,  and  the  western  tower  215  feet. 

Of  the  conventual  buildings  considerable  portions  still  remain.  The 
Deanery  has  been  constructed  from  the  ancient  guest-house,  and  in  its  grounds 
are  fragments  of  the  refectory  and  of  the  Norman  kitchen.  To  the  south 
of  the  Deanery  is  the  Prior's  Lodge,  built  round  a  small  quadrangle,  and  at- 
tached to  this  is  the  little  chapel  known  as  Prior  Craudene's  Chapel — a 
gem  of  late  Decorated  work,  founded  by  Prior  John  de  Craudene 


ELY.] 


THE    PRECINCTS. 


185 


(d.  1441),  and  designed  by  Alan  of  Walsingham.  It  is  on  the 
first  floor,  with  a  crypt,  or  lower  stage,  beneath  it.  At  one  time  it  was 
used  as  a  dwelling,  but  it  has  been  carefully  restored,  and  now  serves  as 
the  chapel  of  the  King's  School,  founded  by  Henry  VIII.  The  Great 
Gate  of  the  monastery,  Ely  Porta,  now  appropriated  in  part  to  the 
uses  of  the  King's  School,  dates  from  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  and 
beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century.  In  it  the  Manor  Courts  were  held, 
and  afterwards  it  was  converted  into  a  brew-house,  where,  until  not  many 
years  ago,  the  audit  ale  was  brewed.  Close  by  are  the  new  buildings  of 
the  school,  occupying  the  site  of  an  old  hostelry  styled  the  Green  Man. 
With  the  exception  of  an  outer  wall,  the  cloisters  have  perished.  The 
Chapter-house  also,  which  stood  to  the  south  of  them,  is  gone.  Rather 
to  the  east  of  the  end  of  the  south  transept  may  be  seen  the  ruins  of 
the  magnificent  Infirmary.  Its  aisles  are  incorporated  into  modern  houses, 
the  nave  forming  a  narrow  court  between  them,  but  the  fine  semicircular 
arches  and  round  pillars  may  still  be  readily  examined.  These  are  late 
Norman,  but  there  is  some  Early  English  work  at  the  western  end.  At 
the  eastern  end  is  a  kind  of  chancel,  which  probably,  as  was  not  seldom  the 
case,  was  fitted  up  as  a  chapel,  so  that  the  sick  folk  could  witness  the 
celebration  of  mass  without  leaving  their  beds.  The  remains  of  an  entrance 
gateway,  and  some  other  ancient  buildings,  are  to  be  seen  north  of  the 
cathedral ;  and  across  the  road,  opposite  to  the  Deanery,  stands  the  Bishop's 
Palace,  a  fine  though  rather  heavy  block  of  buildings,  dating  from  the 
reign  of  Henry  VII.  It  contains  a  noted  picture  termed  the  "  Tabula 
Eliensis,"  representing  a  number  of  knights  and  monks  in  pairs,  which  is 
said  to  commemorate  a  band  of  knights  quartered  on  the  monks  by 
William  the  Norman.  Notwithstanding  this,  hosts  and  guests  became 
such  friends  that 
the  one  accom- 
panied  the  other 
in  procession  as 
far  as  Hadden- 
ham,  and  had 
this  picture 
painted  as  a 
memorial.  The 
present  tabula, 
however,  is  pro- 
bably not  older 
than  the  palace, 
and  its  history 
is  uncertain. 

24 


i86 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[ELY. 


The  more  eminent  bishops — except  William  Longchamp,  who  held  the 
see  from  1189  to  1197 — have,  for  the  most  part,  been  mentioned  in 
the  account  of  the  cathedral.  One,  Bishop  Cox,  was  the  recipient 
of  a  famous  letter  from  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  story  is  more  creditable 
to  the  receiver  than  to  the  writer,  for  the  Bishop's  offence  was  that  of 
resisting  her  Majesty's  desire  for  the  alienation  of  manors  belonging  to  the 
see.  The  letter  ran  thus  : — "  Proud  Prelate,— You  know  what  you  were 
before  I  made  you  what  you  are  ;  if  you  do  not  immediately  comply 
with  my  request,  by  God  I  will  unfrock  you."  The  Bishop,  after  the 
receipt  of  this  epistle,  did  not  see  his  way  to  further  opposition.  His 
immediate  successor  was  the  learned  and  pious  Lancelot  Andrewes,  after- 
wards Bishop  of  Winchester.  Matthew  Wren,  uncle  of  Sir  Christopher, 
was  confined  in  the  Tower  for  eighteen  years  in  consequence  of  his  strict 
adherence  to  the  Royalist  cause,  and  though  Cromwell  would  have  been 
glad  enough  to  open  his  prison  doors,  the  stout-hearted  old  man  was  not 
willing  to  be  released,  lest  he  should  be  supposed  to  recognise  the  usurp- 
ation. Another  eminent  Bishop  of  Ely  was  Simon  Patrick  (1691-1707), 
and  among  more  recent  prelates  of  distinction  may  be  mentioned  Edward 
Harold  Browne,  who  presided  over  the  Old  Testament  Revision  Committee, 
and  died  Bishop  of  Winchester  in  1891. 


ELY,     FROM     THE     FENS. 


i87 


^=£! 


THE    CATHEDRAL.     FROM    THE    MARKET    PLACE. 


WELLS. 

Harmonious  Grouping— "  The  Most  Beautiful  of  English  Cathedrals  "—Origin  of  the  See— A  Violent 
Bishop — The  Saxon  Churches — Foundation  of  the  Present  Cathedral — Distinctiveness  of  the 
Early  English  Work— Puritan  Outrages — Modern  Misuse— The  West  Front  and  its  Critics— The 
Nave — The  Inverted  Arches  under  the  Central  Tower — Transepts— Choir,  Procession  Path,  and 
Lady  Chapel  —  Old  Stained  Glass — Monuments  —  Dimensions  —  Chapter-house — Cloisters  — 
Bishop's  Palace— Deanery— The  Bishop's  Barn— Porches— Bishop  Ken. 

HE  cathedral  which  rears  its  triple  towers  amid  the  rich 
meadows  at  the  southern  foot  of  the  Mendips,  though  in 
dimensions  it  comes  low  down  in  the  scale  of  English 
cathedrals,  being  smaller  than  Exeter  or  Gloucester,  and 
not  much  larger  than  Chichester,  is  one  of  the  choicest  of  them  all. 
Some  of  the  structural  peculiarities  which  differentiate  it  from 
all  its  sister  churches  will  be  touched  upon  presently ;  here,  at  the 
beginning  of  our  sketch,  we  may  indicate  its  most  engaging  charm, 
which  consists  in  its  harmonious  grouping  with  its  dependent  buildings 
and  picturesque  surroundings.  "  The  church,"  as  Professor  Freeman 
points  out,  "  does  not  stand  alone  ;  it  is  neither  crowded  by  incongruous 
buildings,  nor  yet  isolated  from  those  buildings  which  are  its  natural 
and  necessary  complement.  Palace,  cloister,  Lady  Chapel,  Chapter-house, 
all  join  to  form  one  indivisible  whole.  The  series  goes  on  uninterruptedly 


i88 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[WELLS. 


along  that  unique  bridge  which,  by  a  marvel  of  ingenuity,  connects 
the  church  itself  with  the  most  perfect  of  buildings  of  its  own  class. 
Scattered  around  we  see  here  and  there  an  ancient  house,  its  gable,  its 
windows,  or  its  turret  falling  in  with  the  style  and  group  of  greater 
buildings,  and  bearing  its  part  in  producing  the  general  harmony  of  all." 
Not  less  enthusiastic  was  Fergusson.  That  very  critical  authority  goes 
so  far  as  to  say  that,  taken  altogether,  Wells  is  perhaps  "  the  most 
beautiful  of  English  cathedrals.  Externally  its  three  well-proportioned 
towers  group  so  gracefully  with  the  Chapter-house,  the  remains  of  the 
Vicars'  Close,  the  ruins  of  the  Bishop's  Palace,  and  the  tall  trees  with 
which  it  is  surrounded,  that  there  is  no  instance  so  characteristic  of 
English  art,  nor  an  effect  so  pleasing  produced  with  the  same  dimensions." 
The  cathedral  of  Wells  has  never  been  the  church  of  a  monastery. 
Its  origin  takes  us  back  to  the  beginning  of  the  eighth  century,  when 
the  pious  King  Ina  established,  beside  the  great  natural  wells  which 

still  leap  to  light  in  the 
beautiful  gardens  of  the 
Bishop's  Palace,  and  feed 
the  clear  moat  that  flows 
around  it,  a  college  of 
secular  canons — that  is,  of 
priests  who  belonged  to  no 
monastic  order,  and  did 
not  live  in  common.  The 
see  of  Wells  was  founded 
in  909  by  Athelm,  who 
became  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury in  914.  About  the 
year  1092  Bishop  John  de 
Villula,  a  native  of  Tours, 
removed  the  episcopal 
throne  to  Bath.  The  double 
title,  Bath  and  Wells,  was 
first  assumed  by  Bishop 
Robert  in  the  days  of 
King  Stephen,  when  it 
was  determined  that  in 
future  the  bishops  should 
be  elected  by  an  equal 
number  of  monks  from  the 
abbey  at  Bath  and  of  canons 
from  the  collegiate  church  at 


A\  Western  Towers: 

B  J     Chapels  under. 

C     The  Xavc. 

O     Cloisters. 

E     Cloister  Garth. 

F     North  Porch. 


G     Transepts. 

H     Choir. 

K    Presbytery. 

Hij;h  Altar. 

Retro-Choir. 


L 
M 


N    Lady  Chapel. 


O Chapter  House. 


PLAN     OF    WELLS    CATHEDRAL. 


WELLS.] 


THE    BUILDING    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 


189 


Wells.      Later   in    the   same   century— the   twelfth— Bishop   Savaric,   having 

obtained    from    Richard    I.    the    rich    abbey    of    Glastonbury,    which    was 

believed    throughout    the   Middle   Ages   to   occupy    the   site   of   the   earliest 

Christian    church    in    Great    Britain, 

transferred     his     seat     thither,    and 

assumed     the     title     of     Bishop    of 

Bath   and   Glastonbury.     The  monks 

of     Glastonbury    offered     something 

more  than  passive  resistance  to  what 

they   regarded   as   a   usurpation,  but 

Savaric    took    the    abbey    by    storm 

and  chastised  its  inmates.     Early   in 

the     next     century,    however    (1218), 

they    obtained    their    release   from   a 

subjection  to  which  they  were  never 

reconciled,   and    ever    since  then  the 

prelates  of  the  see  have  been  known 

as    Bishops    of    Bath    and    Wells. 

Of  the  first  collegiate  church  at 
Wells,  built  in  King  Ina's  day, 
nothing  is  known.  It  is  believed 
to  have  been  rebuilt  early  in  the 
tenth  century,  when  King  Edward 
the  Elder,  son  of  the  great  Alfred, 
founded  the  see,  and,  thanks  to  the 
remoteness  of  Wells  from  the  great 

highways,  this  second  Saxon  church  remained  until  about  the  middle 
of  the  twelfth  century.  Then  under  Bishop  Robert,  who  ruled  the  see 
from  1131  to  1166,  it  was  renovated  and  enlarged,  if  not  rebuilt,  the 
new  work,  no  doubt,  being  in  the  current  late  Norman  style.  Not 
till  a  century  later  was  the  present  cathedral  begun,  by  Reginald  de 
Bohun,  who  held  the  bishopric  from  1174  to  1191,  and  during  that 
time  built  the  first  three  bays  of  the  choir,  the  transepts,  the  lower 
stages  of  the  central  tower,  the  four  eastern  bays  of  the  nave,  with 
the  north  porch.  Under  Bishop  Savaric,  a  man  of  war  rather  than 
a  master-builder,  the  work  was  suspended,  but  by  his  successor,  Joceline 
(1206-42),  who  was  brother  of  Bishop  Hugh  of  Lincoln,  the  remaining  six 
bays  of  the  nave  were  added,  with  the  lovely  western  facade,  and  a  begin- 
ning was  also  made  with  the  episcopal  palace ;  and  later  in  the  same 
century  the  Chapter-house,  with  the  crypt  beneath  it,  was  built. 

In   the   main,    therefore,    the   cathedral   belongs   to   the    Early    English 
period.      Yet    the    work    at    Wells    cannot   be    exactly    compared   with    the 


igo  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [WELL, 

Early  English  to  be  seen  at  Lincoln,  Ely,  or  Salisbury,  because  there 
was  evidently  a  local  school  of  masons  here,  who  continued  to  work 
in  their  own  mode  —  which  displays  great  freedom  of  design,  with 
vigorous  ornament  and  mouldings  of  special  richness  —  long  after  the 
new  style  had  begun  its  evolution.  Their  noble  manner  receives  signal 
illustration  in  the  very  beautiful  north  or  Galilee  porch,  which,  built 
towards  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century,  nevertheless  shows  distinct 
Norman  characteristics.  During  the  Decorated  period— the  fourteenth 
century  —  three  bays  were  added  to  the  choir,  the  procession  path  at 
its  eastern  extremity  and  the  Lady  Chapel  beyond  were  built,  the  central 
tower  was  carried  up  to  its  present  height,  and  the  south-western  tower, 
which  was  only  level  with  the  western  facade,  was  completed.  Early 
in  the  next  century,  when  the  Decorated  had  stiffened  into  the  Per- 
pendicular, the  north-western  tower  was  finished,  and  the  eastern  walk 
of  the  cloister,  with  the  library  above  it,  was  built,  all  by  Bishop  Bub- 
with,  who  governed  the  see  from  1407  to  1424.  His  next  successor 
but  one,  Thomas  Beckington  (1443-65)  may  be  said  to  have  put  the 
finishing  touches  to  the  great  enterprise  by  building  the  west  and  part 
of  the  south  walk  of  the  cloister,  and  also  the  Chain  Gate,  which  connects 
the  north  transept  with  the  Vicars'  Close,  and  by  filling  the  nave  and 
transept  windows  with  their  tracery.  The  Vicars'  Close,  consisting  of 
two  rows  of  houses,  forty-two  in  all,  with  a  chapel  at  one  end  and  a 
hall  at  the  other,  had  been  begun  for  the  vicars-choral  in  the  second 
quarter  of  the  fourteenth  century  by  Bishop  Ralph. 

Under  the  Puritan  regime  the  cathedral  fared  ill  enough,  the  Chapter- 
house being  put  up  for  sale  at  £160,  the  choir  closed,  and  all  services 
forbidden  except  the  preaching  of  one  Cornelius  Burgess,  who  occupied 
the  Deanery  and  called  himself  "  minister  of  the  late  cathedral."  Still 
more  cruelly  was  it  misused  in  the  Monmouth  Rebellion.  "  In  the 
Chapter  Acts  of  ist  July,  1685,"  says  Canon  Church,  "  a  record  is 
preserved  of  what  was  happening  while  this  storm  was  sweeping  over 
the  cathedral  and  city.  Chancellor  Holt  held  the  quarterly  Chapter 
meeting  alone  with  the  notary  in  the  Chapter  -  house  on  that  morning. 
He  sorrowfully  protested  against  the  desecration  of  the  church  by  '  the 
rebellious  fanatics,  who  that  very  morning  were  in  the  act  of  destroying 
the  furniture,  breaking  up  the  organ,  and  had  made  the  House  of  God 
the  stabling  for  their  horses.'  Then  he  adjourned  the  Chapter  and  all 
affairs  until  that  day  four  weeks  .  .  .  hoping  that  within  that  time 
'  this  tyranny  will  be  overpast.'  "  The  next  entry  in  the  Chapter  Acts 
records  with  gratitude  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion.  Nor,  in  times 
much  nearer  our  own  has  the  cathedral  been  free  from  misuse.  When 
Dr.  Turle,  who  for  many  years  up  to  1875  was  organist  of  Westminster 


iga  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [WELLS. 

Abbey,  was  a  chorister  at  Wells,  the  boys  were  allowed  to  use  the  nave 
as  a  playground,  and  among  other  pastimes  in  which  they  were  pleased 
to  indulge  was  that  of  stone- throwing.  One  of  young  Turle's  achievements, 
whether  intentional  or  accidental  is  not  recorded,  was  to  send  a  stone 
through  the  nose  of  St.  Andrew,  the  patron  saint,  in  one  of  the  windows, 
and  it  is  said  that  long  afterwards  it  was  the  wont  of  a  verger  to  call 
attention  to  the  damage  with  the  half-admiring  remark,  "  That  was  done 
by  the  present  organist  of  Westminster  Abbey  !  " 

Fortunately  there  is  a  broad  expanse  of  turf  on  the  west  side  of 
the  cathedral,  so  that  the  grand  and  imposing  effect  of  the  marvellous 
west  front  can  be  fully  studied  and  enjoyed.  The  wall  space,  as  well 
as  the  six  projecting  buttresses  of  the  towers,  which  divide  it  into  five 
compartments,  is  covered  with  statuary,  as  with  a  screen.  The  figures 
stand  tier  above  tier,  resting  upon  pedestals,  and  are  surmounted  by 
elegant  canopies,  supported  by  shafts  of  Kilkenny  marble.  Instead  of 
a  great  west  window,  there  are  three  lancet-headed  lights,  and  the  piers 
between  these  also  are  covered  with  sculpture.  This  magnificent  work 
has  evoked  the  enthusiastic  admiration  of  Flaxman  and  Stothard  and 
Fergusson.  There  is  nothing  like  it  in  England,  and  Fergusson  declares 
that  it  can  only  be  compared  with  Chartres  or  Rheims.  Freeman, 
indeed,  so  enthusiastic  about  the  cathedral  generally,  objects  to  this 
front  on  the  ground  of  unreality — because  it  is  not  the  real  ending  of 
the  nave  and  aisles,  but  "  a  mere  mask,  devised  in  order  to  gain  greater 
room  for  the  display  of  statues."  In  other  words,  "  the  front  is  not 
the  natural  finish  of  the  nave  and  aisles ;  it  is  a  blank  wall  built  up 
in  a  shape  which  is  not  the  shape  which  their  endings  would  naturally 
assume."  The  objection  is  carefully  discussed  by  the  Rev.  Percy  Dear- 
mer,  in  his  monograph  on  the  cathedral,  and  the  front  is  defended  as 
"  a  great  stone  screen  that,  so  far  from  pretending  to  be  a  regular  ter- 
mination of  the  nave  and  aisles,  is  actually  carried  in  all  its  sculptured 
magnificence  round  the  sides  of  the  two  towers  upon  which  it  so  frankly 
depends."  By  another  student  of  the  cathedral,  Mr.  Francis  T.  Bumpus, 
to  whose  volumes  we  have  had  occasion  to  refer  elsewhere,  it  is  pertinently 
pointed  out  that  the  side  doors  plainly  indicate  the  nature  of  the  design, 
showing  as  they  do  that  the  towers  are  outside  the  line  of  the  aisles. 
As  to  the  smallness  of  the  doors,  he  very  ingeniously  suggests  that 
they  may  be  taken  to  symbolise  the  "  strait  gate "  that  leads  to 
life  eternal. 

Between  the  years  1869  and  1876  the  Chapter  spent  upwards  of 
£13,000  in  levelling  the  green  and  in  restoring  the  west  front  ;  all  the 
canopies  and  shafts  were  then  made  good,  but  the  figures  were  wisely 
left  alone,  though  advantage  was  taken  of  the  opportunity  to  photograph 


WELLS.] 


THE    WEST    FRONT. 


193 


them.  Much  ingenuity  has  been  bestowed  upon  the  task  of  identifying 
them,  and  a  very  elaborate  explanation  was  given  by  Professor  Cockerell, 
but  it  rests  upon  no  satisfactory  foundation,  although  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  one  tier  represents  angels,  another  apostles,  another  the 


*   Jr- 


1'lioto  :  T.  W.  Phillips,  Wells. 
BISHOP'S    PALACE    AND    MOAT. 


resurrection,  and  so  forth.  As  no  list  of  the  figures  has  come  down 
from  the  past,  the  visitor  will  probably  prefer  to  the  vain  labour  of 
endeavouring  to  name  them  the  contemplation  of  the  beautiful  effect 
of  the  whole  work,  tinted  as  it  now  is  by  age  with  a  most  soft  and 
delicate  grey,  and  to  wonder  at  the  skill  of  the  genius  which  planned 
out  such  a  masterpiece  of  art  many  centuries  ago.  In  the  restoration 
one  unfortunate  mistake  was  made,  which  time  has  done  little,  if  anything, 
to  repair :  the  shafts  were  originally  of  blue  lias,  and  as  they  decayed 
they  were  replaced  by  the  Doulting  stone  of  which  the  cathedral  is 
built,  but  now  Mr.  Benjamin  Ferrey,  under  whom  the  restoration  was 
carried  out,  reconstructed  them  in  Kilkenny  marble,  which  looks  so  dark 
and  cold,  and  so  discordant  with  the  grey  stone  of  the  fagade,  that 
they  have  been  nicknamed  "  the  slate  pencils." 

Entering  the  church,  one  is  immediately  sensible  that  the  eye  is 
irresistibly  drawn  eastwards,  and  is  at  no  loss  to  discover  that  the 
cause  of  the  attraction  is  the  fact  that  the  triforium  openings  compose  a 
continuous  arcade  of  lancets,  from  the  west  to  the  east  end  of  the  nave. 
At  the  same  time,  no  sense  of  monotony  is  induced,  for  the  lancets,  without 
losing  their  continuity,  are  separated  into  groups  of  three  by  the  corbelled 
ends  of  the  slender  triple  shafts  that  sustain  the  groining  of  the  roof. 


1 94  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [WELLS. 

The  triforium  extends  backwards  over  the  whole  width  of  the  side 
aisles  ;  the  solid  tympanum  which  fills  each  of  its  lancet-headed  openings 
to  the  nave  is  grotesquely  carved.  The  nave  is  divided  into  its  ten 
bays  by  octagonal  piers,  with  clustered  shafts  in  groups  of  three  ;  the 
enrichment  of  the  capitals  approximates  to  Norman  in  character,  and 
shows  the  masculine  vigour  of  the  local  school.  The  roof  has  not  been 
altered,  though  Perpendicular  tracery  has  been  inserted  in  the  clerestory 
and  aisle  windows  ;  the  coloured  scroll  ornamenting  it  is  a  restoration  from 
traces  discovered  when  the  whitewash  was  removed.  In  the  central  bay  on 
the  south  side — not  on  the  north  side,  as  at  Exeter — is  the  music  gallery, 
in  three  panels,  of  Early  Perpendicular  character.  In  the  fifth  bay 
from  the  west  are  two  corbel  heads  of  a  king  and  a  falling  child,  and 
of  a  bishop  with  a  woman  and  children.  Many  fanciful  stories  have 
been  told  about  them,  but  they  probably  formed  supports  for  a  small 
organ.  A  more  prominent  feature  of  the  nave  is  its  two  beautiful 
chantry  chapels,  both  of  them  bearing  rather  grotesque  names.  That 
on  the  north  side,  with  screen  work  and  cornices  that  are  in  the  best 
style  of  Perpendicular  work,  is  Bishop  Bubwith's  ;  that  on  the  south 
side  is  associated  with  Treasurer  Sugar,  who  died  in  1489.  Close  to 
the  latter  is  a  Renaissance  stone  pulpit,  the  gift  of  Bishop  Knight,  who 
died  in  1547.  The  brass  lectern  also  is  ancient,  and  is  the  gift  of 
Dr.  Creyghton,  who  was  Dean,  and  afterwards  Bishop,  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II. 

But  before  all  these  details  of  the  nave  have  been  observed  the 
attention  is  claimed  by  the  inverted  arch  at  the  east  end,  of  which 
the  effect  is  certainly  bizarre,  though  many  find  it  not  disagreeable. 
There  are  three  inverted  arches — one  on  the  west,  another  on  the  north, 
a  third  on  the  south  side  of  the  central  tower- — and  each  of  them 
combines  with  the  arch  below  it  to  suggest  the  form  of  a  St.  Andrew's 
cross.  The  arrangement,  however,  is  not  to  be  regarded  as  a  piece 
of  symbolism  pointing  to  the  patron  saint,  but  as  a  device  for  supporting 
the  tower.  In  1338,  soon  after  the  Decorated  tower  was  superimposed 
upon  the  low  Early  English  one,  the  structure  showed  ominous  signs 
of  settlement,  and  a  meeting  of  the  Chapter  was  hastily  called  to  con- 
sider the  emergency,  when  this  and  such  auxiliary  measures  as  the 
building  of  the  screen  and  the  blocking  up  of  some  of  the  triforium 
arches  were  resolved  upon.  As  a  singularly  ingenious  means  of  coping 
with  a  grave  danger,  these  inverted  arches  may  be  admired,  but  one 
would  be  disposed  to  judge  them  by  a  different  standard  had  they  en- 
tered into  the  original  scheme. 

In  the  transepts,  the  carving  of  the  capitals  is  worthy  of  note  ; 
those  on  the  eastern  side  are  of  much  later  date  than  the  western 


dK&H8M£»i 


^^Ifl^ 


•«rji  -^T-^J        wf  •mt.  '^i/flt* 

mmm/. 


BIRD'S-EYE     VIEW     OF     THE     VICARS'    CLOSE. 


195 


ig6 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[WELLS. 


ones,  with  which  much  that  is  grotesque  is  mingled.  In  the  south 
transept,  for  example,  is  shown  a  man  in  the  agony  of  toothache ; 
another  extracting  a  thorn  from  his  foot  ;  while  on  the  capital  of  another 
pier  a  theft  and  its  consequences  are  presented  in  four  scenes.  All 
these  sculptures  are  done  with  vigour  and  a  keen  sense  of  humour. 
In  the  south  transept  is  the  ancient  font,  the  only  relic  of  Bishop  Robert's 
Norman  church  that  has  come  down  to  us.  It  is  possible  indeed  that 
it  may  be  a  survival  of  the  Saxon  church  which  preceded  that  of  Bishop 
Robert.  Here  too  are  the  remains  of  the  fine  shrine  of  Bishop  Beck- 
ington,  besides  monuments  to  other  cathedral  dignitaries.  In  the  north 
transept  is  a  curious  old  clock,  constructed  by  Peter  Lightfoot,  a  monk 
of  Glastonbury,  in  1325.  It  has  been  renewed  and  repaired  time  after 
time,  and  the  original  works  are  now  preserved  in  the  Victoria  and 
Albert  Museum  at  South  Kensington  ;  but  it  still  boasts  four  figures 
who  dash  round  in  opposite  directions,  as  if  at  a  tournament,  when  the 
hours  strike,  together  with  other  quaint  mechanical  movements. 

Passing    under    the    Decorated    screen    supporting    the    organ    into    the 
choir,    the    visitor   has    before   him    a    prospect    which    is    one    of   the    most 


admired  features  of  the 

three    bays,    the   oldest 

are  Early  English  ;  those 

presbytery,   are,    as    we 

work,   to   which    period 

the   clerestory   and   the 

tabernacle    work   which 

the  triforium.    The 

the    three    earlier    and 

the     three     later    bays 

is     very     marked,     and 

Freeman    is    guilty     of 

no     exaggeration    when 

he     says      that      "  the 

three    elder    arches    are 

all     masculine     vigour, 

the    three    newer    arches    are     all     feminine 

elegance,"   and   he   adds,  justly  enough,   that 

"  feminine   elegance,   thoroughly   in    its   place 

in     the     small     chapels,     is     hardly     in     its 

place  in   the  presbytery."     The  Perpendicular 

stalls    were    unfortunately    removed     between 

1848    and    1854,    and    replaced    by    forty-one 

stalls      of      Doulting      stone  ;      the      ancient 


BISHOP    MEWS 
(1673-84). 


cathedral.  The  first 
part  of  the  interior, 
beyond,  forming  the 
have  seen,  Decorated 
belong  the  whole  of 
rich  and  beautiful 
takes  the  place  of 
difference  between 


WELLS.] 


CHOIR    AND    LADY    CHAPKL. 


197 


misericords  have  happily  been  preserved.  The  canopied  throne,  drastic- 
ally restored,  is  ascribed  to  Bishop  Beckington,  but  is  probably  earlier 
than  his  time.  The  presbytery  terminates  in  a  large  seven-light  window, 
of  which  the  tracery  illustrates  the  transition  from  the  flamboyancy 
of  the  Decorated  to  the  formality  of  the  Perpendicular.  But  the  window 
is  chiefly  remarkable  for  its  stained  glass,  which  with  superb  green  and 
golden  colouring  depicts  the  Tree  of  Jesse,  and  is  not  unhappily  known 
as  the  "  Golden  Window."  As  Canon  Church  eloquently  says,  it  is 
"  one  of  the  most  remarkable  in  England  for  simplicity  and  harmony 
and  richness  of  colouring,  for  the  force  of  character  in  the  faces  and  the 
stately  figures  in  flowing  mantles  of  green  and  ruby  and  gold  like  Arab 
chiefs ;  figures  such  as  some  artist  in  the  last  Crusading  host  under 
Edward  might  have  seen 
and  designed,  and  so 
different  from  the  con- 
ventional portraiture  of 
Bible  characters." 

The  unique  feature 
of  the  choir  is,  however, 
the  effect  of  the  low 
diapered  reredos,  which 
even  now  that  a  curtain 
is  suspended  behind  the 
altar  reveals  the  light  and 
graceful  clustered  shafts 
of  the  retro-choir  or  pro- 
cessional path  and  the 
beautiful  Decorated  win- 
dows of  the  polygonal 
Lady  Chapel,  which  forms 
the  extreme  east  end  of 
the  church,  and  is  really 
an  octagon  deprived  of 
three  of  its  sides  by  its  con- 
stituting part  of  the  cathe- 
dral. The  present  reredos 
is  entirely  modern ;  but 

that  it  is  in  harmony  with  the  original  design  is  clearly  shown  by  the 
arrangement  of  the  shafts  in  the  retro-choir,  which  are  placed  out  of 
line  with  those  at  the  east  end  of  the  choir,  thus  giving  a  delightful 
maze-like  appearance  to  the  eye,  suggested  perhaps  by  that  of  the  tree- 
trunks  in  a  forest  glade,  through  which  the  sun  sometimes  shines,  just 


... 


THE     LADY    CHAPEL. 


ig8 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[WELLS. 


as  it  beams  through  the  stained  glass  of  the  five  magnificent  windows 
of  the  Lady  Chapel  and  lights  up  this  scene  with  curious  patches  of 
reflected  colour.  The  old  glass  at  the  east  end  of  the  cathedral  is 
indeed  one  of  its  great  glories.  "It  is  of  the  finest  ruby-red,"  says 
a  graphic  writer  (^quoted  by  Mr.  Bumpus)  who  saw  it  in  1841,  "  and 
when  you  enter  the  cathedral  at  six  o'clock  on  a  summer  morning, 
with  the  sun  full  on  the  east  window,  it  seems  as  though  the  choir 


THE     CHOIR,     LOOKING     EAST. 


were  on  fire.  The  clear  sharp  foliage  of  the  Decorated  piers  in  the 
chapel — the  beautiful  perspective  of  the  lancets  interlacing  and  inter- 
twining, opening  new  vistas  in  every  direction,  each  vista  closed  with 
a  blaze  of  rubies — acanthus  leaf  and  channelled  shaft  steeped  in  rainbow 
hues — the  fretted  roof  quivering  with  bright  spots  of  variegated  light ! 
— oh,  it  is  not  to  be  forgotten !  " 


WELLS   CATHEDRAL,    FROM   TOR    HILL. 


WELLS.] 


BISHOPS'    TOMBS. 


199 


In  the  south  aisle  of  the  choir  is  the  tomb  of  Bishop  William 
Bytton  (1267-74),  generally  called  Bishop  Bytton  II.,  for  he  was 
nephew  of  William  Bytton,  who  ruled  the  see  from  1248  to  1267.  They 
took  their  name  from  Bitton,  a  village  close  to  Bath.  The  tomb  is 
a  coffin-shaped  slab,  with  an  incised  episcopal  figure,  and  is  remarkable 
as  almost  the  earliest  example  of  an  incised  slab  in  Europe.  It  was 
once  still  more  remarkable  as  a  place  of  pilgrimage  for  those  who  suffered 


THE     NAVE,     LOOKING     EAST. 


from  toothache,  it  being  believed  until  long  after  the  Reformation  that 
the  sanctity  in  which  the  Bishop  had  died  was  so  great  that  a  visit 
to  his  tomb  was  enough  to  drive  away  the  malady.  In  the  same 
aisle  is  the  tomb  of  Bishop  Beckington,  whose  benefactions  to  the  city 
were  recognised  by  the  Mayor  and  Corporation  by  an  annual  visit  to 
his  chantry  to  pray  for  the  repose  of  his  soul.  The  chantry  has  been 


2OO 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[WELLS. 


removed  by  modern  iconoclasts  to  the  Chapel  of  St.  Calixtus,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  south  transept,  because  it  projected  into  the  choir,  but 
the  tomb  remains,  and  is  of  a  type  which  was  somewhat  favoured  in 
those  days.  On  an  upper  stage  is  an  effigy  of  the  Bishop  in  all  the 
splendour  of  his  episcopal  robes  ;  on  a  lower  a  grimly,  realistic  depiction 
of  his  corpse  in  its  winding  sheet.  Close  to  Beckington's  monument  is 
an  altar-tomb  of  reddish  alabaster,  with  an  effigy  by  Mr.  Brock,  which 
commemorates  Lord  Arthur  Hervey,  who  presided  over  the  see  from  1869 
to  1894.  The  tomb  of  Bishop  Drokensford  has  a  lofty  and  beautiful 
canopy.  In  the  north  choir  aisles  are  several  effigies  which  have  been 
identified  by  name  with  certain  of  the  early  bishops,  but  no  reliance  is 
to  be  placed  upon  the  precise  accuracy  of  the  results.  Here  also  is 
a  modern  memorial  to  Bishop  Ken,  whose  virtues  it  was  reserved  to 
the  nineteenth  century  to  commemorate,  if  not  to  recognise.  In  the  Chapel 
of  St.  John,  which  forms  the  northern  limit  of  the  small  eastern  transept, 
lies  Dean  Gunthorpe,  under  a  somewhat  ponderous  tomb.  The  most 
striking  monument  in  the  corresponding  Chapel  of  St.  John  the  Baptist 
is  the  marble  tomb  and  effigy  of  Bishop  Creyghton. 

In   length   the  cathedral  measures  371  feet,  of  which  the  nave  accounts 

for  191  feet  and  the  choir 
for  108  feet.  The  width 
of  the  nave,  including  the 
aisles,  is  82  feet,  and  the 
west  front  has  a  breadth 
of  not  less  than  147  feet. 
The  nave  and  choir  are 
67  feet  in  height,  the 
western  towers  130  feet, 
the  central  tower  160  feet. 
The  main  transept  has  a 
length  of  135  feet. 

The  Chapter  -  house 
stands  to  the  north-east 
of  the  north  transept  and 
consists  of  two  stages,  a 
ground-floor  or  crypt,  with 
the  Chapter-house  proper 
above  it.  The  plan  is 
octagonal,  and  the  floor 
of  each  chamber  is  sup- 
ported by  a  central  column, 
with  an  additional  ring  of 


By  permission  of  Messrs.  DouUon  &  Co.,  Ltd. 


MILITARY    MEMORIAL    IN    THE     NORTH    TRANSEPT,     WITH    FIGURES 
OF    DAVID    AND    GOLIATH,    MODELLED    BY    TINWORTH. 


WELLS.] 


THE    CLOISTERS. 


201 


columns  in  the  crypt.  The  upper  room  is  approached  from  the  eastern 
aisle  of  the  north  transept  by  a  handsome  staircase,  early  Decorated 
in  style,  belonging  to  the  last  ten  years  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and 
justly  considered  the  finest  ex- 
ample of  its  date  in  England. 
A  glance  at  the  illustration  on 
page  191  will  show  that,  while 
the  staircase  leads  on  the  right 
to  the  Chapter-house,  on  the 
left  it  brings  the  Vicars'  Close 
into  communication  with  the 
Chapter-house  and  the  cathe- 
dral by  means  of  the  Chain 
Gate,  which  is  really  a  covered 
bridge  over  the  roadway. 

The  cloisters  are  on  the 
south  side  of  the  cathedral, 
and  are  of  unusual  area,  but 
have  only  three  sides  instead 
of  four.  The  canons  of  Wells 
did  not  need  a  cloister  in  the 
same  sense  as  monks — that  is, 
a  covered  walk  leading  to  the 
dormitory,  refectory,  and  so 
forth,  and  so  these  cloisters 
are  merely  an  ornamental  walk, 
enclosing  the  burial-ground  for 

the  liberty  of  St.  Andrew,  once  styled  the  Palm  Churchyard,  the 
branches  of  the  yew-tree  in  its  centre  being  in  pre-Reformation  days 
used  on  Palm  Sunday  in  lieu  of  palm  branches. 

From  a  door  in  the  east  wall  of  the  cloisters  we  gain  access  to  a 
private  garden  adjacent  to  the  eastern  end  of  the  cathedral.  Here, 
and  in  the  adjoining  outer  garden  of  the  Bishop's  Palace,  are  the  "  wells  " 
which  induced  King  Ina  to  select  this  place  as  the  site  of  his  church,  and 
gave  the  city  its  name.  The  Palace,  looking  with  its  embattled  wall 
like  a  mediaeval  fortress,  was  begun,  as  we  have  seen,  by  Bishop  Joceline 
in  the  first  half  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  was  fortified  by  Bishop 
Ralph  of  Shrewsbury  about  a  century  later.  The  Great  Hall,  perhaps 
the  finest  building  of  its  kind  in  Britain,  has  unfortunately  become  a 
ruin ;  but  the  grounds,  with  their  venerable  trees  and  abundant  wall- 
fruit,  reflect  the  leisure  of  the  opulent  ecclesiasticism  of  the  past. 
Of  the  charming  Vicars'  Close  we  have  already  spoken.  The 

26 


STAIRS     LEADING    TO 
CHAPTER-HOUSE. 


202 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[WELLS. 


Pltato:  J.  IT.  PHUipt,  Wiils. 

CARVING   ON   A   CAWTAL:    "THE 
COBBLER." 


Deanery,  an  admirable  example  of  early  Tudor  architecture,  turreted 
and  battlemented,  on  the  north  side  of  the  church,  is  mainly  the  work 
of  Dean  Gunthorpe,  as  is  attested  by  the  guns  carved  on  its  walls, 
but  it  was  restored,  not  altogether  happily,  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren. 

Of  the  other  ecclesiastical  buildings  in  which 
Wells  is  so  rich  we  can  only  mention  the 
spacious  Bishop's  Barn,  in  a  field  near  the 
Palace,  and  the  two  gateway  towers  which 
give  entrance  to  the  precincts,  and  which 
are  known  as  the  Bishop's  Eye,  or  Penniless 
Porch,  because  a  dole  was  formerly  dis- 
tributed here,  and  the  Dean's  Eye. 

Among     its     bishops,     Wells     numbers 
Cardinal    Wolsey    and    William    Laud,    the 
latter    of    whom    was    consecrated    in    1626, 
but    was    translated    to    London    in    1628. 
But    it    has    most    reason    to   be   proud   of 
the    saintly    Bishop     Ken,    whose    Morning 
and    Evening    Hymns    have    won     for    him 
a    place     in     the     hearts    of    all    devout    souls,    to    whatever    fold    they 
belong.     A  descendant  of  a  very  old  Somersetshire  family,  born   at  Berk- 
hampstead    in    1637,    Thomas    Ken    was    a    Wykehamist,    proceeding    from 
Winchester     to     New     College,    Oxford,    in     1657.      His    refusal    to    allow 
Nell   Gwynne   to  lodge   in   his   prebendal   house    at  Winchester  is    said    to 
have    induced    Charles    II.    to    give    him    this  bishopric,   to   which  he  was 
consecrated  in   January,    1685.      Ken's    stainless  character  won  the  respect 
of  all  his  contemporaries,  and  in  his  diocese  he  was  in  very  truth  the  pastor 
of  his  flock.     Though   Monmouth's   men   had    treated   his   cathedral   so  ill, 
yet  when  the  Rebellion  had  failed,  and  the  gaols  of  Dorset  and  Somerset 
were    crowded   with    captives,    the    best    friend    of    the    prisoners    was    the 
good    Bishop,    who    impoverished    himself    in    ministering    to    their    needs, 
and   pleaded   eloquently,   though   in   vain,   for   the   King's  mercy   after   the 
Bloody  Assize.     Ken  was  one  of  the  Seven  Bishops  prosecuted  by  James 
II.   for  refusing  to  read  the  Declaration  of   Indulgence,  and  bore  himself 
with   the   utmost   dignity   throughout   that    ordeal.      After    the    Revolution 
his    conscience    compelled   him    to   become   a    Non-juror,  but   he  counselled 
his  party  to  passive  submission,  nor  would   he   connive  at  the  clandestine 
consecration    of    Non-juring    bishops.      He  found  an  asylum  with  Viscount 
Weymouth   in  the  noble   mansion    of    Longleat,  where    he    died  on   March 
igth,    1 71  r,    being   buried    at    Frome.      Ken's    successor,    Richard    Kidder, 
with  his  wife,  was  killed  in  bed  in  his  Palace  at  Wells  by  the  fall  of  a 
stack   of    chimneys    during    the  great  storm  of  November,    1703. 


203 


EXETER. 

Situation— The  Sec  Established  at  Exeter— The  Present  Cathedral  Begun  by  Bishop  Warelwast— Its 
Transformation  by  Peter  Ouivil — The  Transeptal  Towers— West  Front— Interior— Unity  in 
Variety — East  and  West  Windows— Minstrels*  Gallery — Choir  Screen — Organ — Choir — Bishop's 
Throne  and  Reredos— Lady  Chapel— Monuments — Bishop  Grandisson — Miles  Coverdale— 
Dimensions  of  the  Church— Chapter-house— Palace— Deanery— The  Prince  of  Orange  in 
the  Bishop's  Chair— Bishops  Lamplugh  and  Ganden — Joseph  Hall  and  Jonathan  Trelawny— 
Henry  Phillpotts  and  Frederick  Temple. 


[HOUGH  set  in  the  midst  of  one  of  the  comeliest  of  our  cities, 
which  has  suffered  less  disfigurement  from  industrial  operations 
than  almost  any  other  of  the  same  size,  and  though  also  the 
country  round  about  is  of  a  rich  loveliness,  the  cathedral 
church  of  Exeter  is  not  altogether  fortunate  in  situation.  It  stands 
about  half-way  down  the  slope  which  in  earlier  days  was  topped 
by  the  castle  of  Rougemont — the  castle  of  the  "  red  hill "  —and 
thus  occupying  shelving  ground,  and  masked  as  it  is  on  the 
south  by  houses  and  gardens,  it  is  usually  looked  at  slightly  from 
above.  The  Close,  too,  lacks  spaciousness  and  symmetry,  and  in  it  one 
does  not  easily  find  a  point  of  view  which  does  justice  to  the  fabric. 
\Yhatever  the  standpoint,  however,  the  eye  is  at  once  arrested  by  the 


HE    CATHEDRAL     FROM    THE     NORTH-WEST. 


204 


CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES. 


[EXETER. 


massive  Norman  towers  and  by  their  peculiar  position.  For  instead  of 
being  at  the  western  extremity,  they  stand  at  the  point  of  junction 
between  nave  and  choir,  forming,  in  fact,  the  transepts  of  the  church. 
By  this  transeptal  position  of  the  towers,  Exeter  is  differentiated  from 
all  others  of  our  cathedrals,  and,  indeed,  from  all  our  parish  churches, 
save  only  Ottery  St.  Mary  in  the  same  county,  which  was  designed  on 
the  model  of  the  cathedral  by  Bishop  Grandisson. 

These  mighty  towers,  of  which  the  maker  might  well  have  said 
that  he  was  building  them  for  eternity,  carry  us  back  to  the  early  years 
of  the  twelfth  century — to  the  year  mi,  in  fact.  But  Exeter  had  a 
cathedral  before  that,  for  when  in  the  middle  of  the  eleventh  century 
the  seat  of  the  bishopric  of  Devonshire  and  Cornwall  was  transferred 
from  Crediton  to  Exeter  by  Edward  the  Confessor,  so  that  it  might 
enjoy  the  security  of  a  walled  city,  the  Saxon  church  of  the  monastery  of 
St.  Peter  was  erected  into  a  cathedral,  in  which  Bishop  Leofric,  led  to 

his  seat  by  the  King  on 
one  side  and  Queen  Edith 
on  the  other,  was  solemnly 
enthroned.  Leofric,  who, 
though  a  Saxon,  was  not 
dispossessed  at  the  Con- 
quest, was  a  most  liberal 
prelate,  and  the  cathedral 
profited  greatly  from  his 
benefactions.  Dying  in 
1072,  he  was  succeeded 
by  Bishop  Osbern,  and 
then  with  William  Warel- 
wast,  the  blind  bishop,  a 
nephew  of  the  Conqueror, 
consecrated  in  1107,  we 
come  to  the  builder  of 
the  towers  of  the  present 
church.  Nay,  more  than 
the  towers,  for  great  as 
is  the  transformation  which 
the  cathedral  has  under- 
gone at  the  hands  of 
later  builders,  it  is  struc- 
turally much  the  same 
now  that  it  was  when  it 
left  the  hands  of  Bishop 


A  Nave. 
B  Aisles. 

C  Consistory  Count. 
D  North  Porch. 
E  St.  Paul  s  Tower. 
F  St. Johns  Tow-en 
G  Chapel  of  St.Paul. 
H  Chiip.olSt.Johmhe  Baptist 
K  Chapter  House. -Library. 
L  Choir, 
M  choir  Aisles. 


N  Chapel  of  St.  Andrew 
O  Chapel  of  .St.  James. 
P  Chapel  of  St.  George. 
Q  Chapel  of.  St.  Saviour. 
R  Cha.ofSf.MaryMagdalene 
S  Chapel  of  St.  Gabriel. 
T  Lady  Chapel. 


Oi~^  — ~j 
\.__j 1       t 


PLAN    OF    EXETER    CATHEDRAL 


EXETER.] 


THE    TWO    MASTER-BUILDERS. 


205 


Marshall,  who  at  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century  brought  to  comple- 
tion the  enterprise  begun  by  Warelwast  in  its  early  years.  That  is 
to  say,  the  body  of  the  church  has  not  been  rebuilt,  but  has,  by  drastic 


••-••••••fsp^ 

w^pmtt 

i  r       LI 


THE     EAST    END    AND    THE     BISHOP'S    PALACE 

alteration,  been  converted  from  a  Norman  to  a 
Decorated  building,  the  structure  itself  remaining 
the  same. 

Bishop  Marshall,  to  whom  the  Norman  cathedral 

owed  the  Lady  Chapel  and  six  other  chapels,  besides  the  north  porch  and  an 
enlarged  choir,  vacated  the  see  in  the  year  1206  :  the  transformation  of 
which  we  have  spoken  was  begun  by  Bishop  Quivil  about  the  year  1280, 
was  continued  by  Bishops  Bitton  and  Stapledon,  his  successors,  and  by 
the  princely  Bishop  Grandisson — who  ruled  the  see  from  1327  to  1369— 
and  was  finished  by  Grandisson's  successor,  Brantyngham.  But  among 
all  these  builder-bishops  we  must  single  out  two  as  the  master-builders 
of  the  church — William  Warelwast,  whose  mind  conceived  the  Norman 
church,  including  the  towers  which  enable  us  to  realise  what  a  massive 
fabric  it  must  have  been,  and  Peter  Quivil,  who  not  merely  began  the 
conversion  of  the  church  to  its  present  form,  but  presided  in  spirit  over 
the  execution  of  the  vast  scheme,  for  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he 
left  behind  him  plans  which  his  successors  loyally  carried  out.  One 
indication  of  this  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that,  though  the  work  was 
finished  during  the  late  Decorated  period,  the  tracery  throughout,  except 
in  the  windows  of  the  nave  clerestory  and  in  one  of  the  chapels,  follows 
the  geometrical  pattern  of  the  earlier,  instead  of  flowing  into  the  curves 
characteristic  of  the  later,  phase  of  the  Decorated  style. 

Bishop    Quivil  began  with  the  towers,  which,  though  always  transeptal 


206     CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.    [EXETE*. 

in  position,  were  not  open  to  the  church  until  he  removed  the  inner 
wall  of  each,  at  the  same  time  piercing  the  outer  walls  with  rose  windows 
to  admit  more  light.  The  choir  and  its  aisles  were  transformed  by  Bishop 
Bitton  ;  Bishop  Stapledon  took  in  hand  the  choir  transepts,  and  made  a 
beginning  with  the  cloisters,  and  to  him  the  church  also  owes  the  organ 
screen,  the  lovely  Bishop's  throne,  and  the  sedilia ;  Bishop  Grandisson 
directed  his  energies  to  the  six  western  bays  of  the  nave,  the  vaulting 
and  the  aisles,  and  the  west  front ;  to  Bishop  Brantyngham  it  was 
reserved  to  complete  the  cloisters  and  the  east  window  and  to  add 
the  western  screen,  filling  it  with  carved  figures  of  kings  and  warriors, 
of  angels  and  apostles  and  saints. 

We  have  already  hinted  at  the  impression — an  impression  of  stern 
dignity — which  the  fortress-like  towers  make  by  their  massive  simplicity. 
Disproportionate  both  to  their  own  height  and  to  the  dimensions  of 
the  church  they  certainly  are,  and  they  speak  plainly  enough  of  an  age 
when  it  was  prudent  to  make  a  strong  tower  even  of  the  house  of  God, 
yet  since  they  have  come  down  to  us  in  their  integrity — save,  indeed, 
that  in  the  Perpendicular  period  the  uppermost  stage  of  the  north  tower 
was  modified  in  order  that  the  great  bell  from  Llandaff  might  be  hung 
in  it — who  would  wish  them  otherwise  than  as  they  are  ?  Archdeacon 
Freeman  says  of  them  that  they  "  well  image  forth  that  ancient  gesture 
of  prayer  which  prevailed  alike  among  Pagans  and  Israelites,  the  lifting 
up  of  the  outspread  palms  to  heaven  "  —an  exercise  of  fancy  which  sorts 
but  ill  with  the  bold  simplicity  of  the  structures  themselves.  The  west 
front,  which  competes  with  the  towers  for  the  spectator's  notice,  has 
about  it  a  look  of  extreme  antiquity,  which  it  partly  owes  to  the  crum- 
bling effigies  that  ornament  the  screen.  Other  features  of  the  exterior 
which  move  to  unstinted  admiration  are  the  lovely  flying  buttresses 
which  absorb  the  thrust  of  the  stone  vaulting,  and  the  north  porch, 
with  its  vaulted  roof,  of  which  the  central  boss  presents  a  beautifully 
carved  Agnus  Dei. 

For  its  interior  effect,  the  church  takes  high  rank  among  our  cathedrals, 
although  in  its  feast  of  beauty  the  eye,  owing  to  the  very  thorough 
renovation  carried  out  by  Sir  Gilbert  Scott  in  the  'seventies,  misses  the 
savour  of  antiquity  which  belongs  so  abundantly  to  the  exterior.  As  the 
visitor  steps  inside,  his  gaze  is  drawn  slowly  onwards  by  a  dwindling 
vista  of  groined  vaulting  which,  uninterrupted  by  a  central  tower,  ends 
only  at  the  far  eastern  end  of  the  church.  Owing  to  the  length  of  this 
unbroken  vista,  the  interior  at  first  seems  to  be  lacking  in  height,  yet 
the  bosses  of  the  roof  are  sixty-eight  feet  from  the  floor,  an  elevation  greater 
than  in  Worcester  or  Wells.  Charming  in  their  lightness  and  grace  are 
the  shafts  of  the  vaulting ;  not  less  to  be  admired  are  the  clustered 


o 

cc 


CO 
LU 


LU 

I 


DC 

LU 
I- 
LU 
X 
LU 


208 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[EXETER. 


pillars  of  Purbeck  marble,  each  pillar  consisting  of  sixteen  shafts  set 
diamond-wise,  though  at  the  east  end  are  two  pillars  of  only  eight  shafts, 
and  two  of  but  four.  In  few,  if  any,  of  our  cathedrals  is  the  principle 
of  unity  in  variety  so  patent  as  in  Exeter.  While  the  tracery  of 

no  two  windows  side  by  side  is 
the  same,  with  the  single  ex- 
ception of  the  second  and  fourth 
in  the  nave  clerestory,  each  win- 
dow corresponds  with  that  facing 
it,  and  in  the  same  way  pillar 
answers  to  pillar,  aisle  to  aisle, 
and  chapel  to  chapel — St.  John 
the  Baptist's  to  St.  Paul's,  St. 
James's  to  St.  Andrew's,  St. 
Saviour's  to  St.  George's,  St. 
Gabriel's  to  St.  Mary  Magda- 
lene's; the  choir  has  the  same 
number  of  bays  as  the  nave, 
and  to  crown  all,  as  Archdeacon 
Freeman  says,  "  the  grand  char- 
acteristic feature  of  our  cathedral 
—the  transeptal  towers — completes 
this  balance  of  parts,  and  was, 
indeed,  the  primary  instance  and 
model  of  it."  The  same  note 
is  struck  by  the  colour  scheme 
of  the  interior.  The  Purbeck 
pillars,  the  Thorverton  stone  of 

the  Beer  stone  of  the  arcades  and  walling  are  of 
different  yet  harmonious  tints,  and  with  so  great  a  variety  of  delicate 
hues  to  be  enjoyed  one  feels  in  no  mood  to  complain  that  the 
cathedral  is  not  richer  in  stained  glass. 

The  east  window,  enlarged '  from  a  gable  window  in  the  fourteenth 
century,  is  disappointing,  for  it  is  a  rather  feeble  specimen  of  early 
Perpendicular,  though  it  contains  some  fine  old  glass,  some  of  it  believed 
to  have  been  transferred  from  the  earlier  window,  and  the  rest  of  it 
not  later  than  the  tracery  itself.  The  great  west  window  is  magnificent  ; 
until  recently  it  contained  poor  and  faded  glass,  dating  from  about 
the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  but  this,  under  the  direction  of 
Mr.  G.  F.  Bodley,  has  now  been  replaced  with  new  glass  that  forms 
a  memorial  of  the  late  Archbishop  Temple,  a  Devonshire  man,  who, 
before  he  was  translated  to  the  see  of  London,  was  for  sixteen  years 


THE    CHOIR     PULPIT 


the     vaulting, 


EXETIK.] 


MINSTRELS'  GALLERY  AND  CHOIR  SCREEN. 


209 


(1869-85)  Bishop  of  Exeter.  The  fine  Decorated  tracery  of  the  window 
was  at  the  same  time  renewed. 

Occupying  one  bay  on  the  level  of  the  triforium,  on  the  north  side 
of  the  nave,  is  the  beautiful  Minstrels'  Gallery,  its  exquisite  tabernacle 
work  sheltering  twelve  sculptured  figures  of  angels  holding  musical  in- 
struments. Other  cathedrals,  as  well,  have  their  minstrels'  galleries,  but 
none  of  them  can  bear  comparison  with  this.  At  each  side  of  the  gallery 
is  a  niche,  one  containing  a  figure  of  St.  Peter,  the  other  a  figure  of 
St.  Mary.  These  niches  are  supported  by  corbelled  heads  of  Edward  III. 
and  Queen  Philippa,  and,  as  the  King  appointed  the  Black  Prince  Duke 
of  Cornwall  in  1337,  and  added  Exeter  to  the  duchy,  it  has  been 
suggested  that  the  gallery  was 
constructed  in  order  that  the 
Prince  might  be  greeted  with 
music  whenever  he  came  to 
the  cathedral. 

The  lovely  choir  screen, 
one  of  the  works  of  Bishop 
Stapledon,  which  supports  the 
organ,  is  pierced  with  three 
depressed  arches,  and  decorated 
with  a  row  of  curious  little 
paintings  of  Scriptural  scenes. 
At  the  restoration  in  the 
'seventies  there  was  great 
discussion  about  the  age  of 
the  screen,  as  we  learn  from 
Scott's  "  Personal  and  Pro- 
fessional Recollections."  Arch- 
deacon Freeman,  he  says, 
sympathised  with  those  who 
would  have  had  the  screen 
removed,  and  sought  to  prove 
that  the  structure  was  of  late 
date,  arguing  from  accounts 

preserved  in  the  archives  of  the  cathedral,  containing  extensive  entries 
for  iron-work  and  tiles,  that  there  had  originally  been  an  open  iron 
screen ;  but  the  indefatigable  architect  was  able  to  trace  in  other 
parts  of  the  building  the  iron  and  tiles  thus  described,  and  at  last 
the  Archdeacon  admitted  that  the  screen  was  Bishop  Stapledon's,  and 
that  it  dated  from  1320.  The  organ,  built  about  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century  by  John  Loosemore,  the  famous  organ  builder, 

27 


SCREEN     OF    THE     LADY 
CHAPEL 


aio  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [EX«T«. 

who  lies  in  the  nave,  has  been  reconstructed  by  Willis  with  all  the 
most  modern  appliances,  but  the  Renaissance  case  still  remains. 

Standing  within  the  church,  the  visitor  is  liable  to  forget  that  the 
transepts  are  the  old  towers  of  the  Norman  cathedral,  so  boldly  have 
they  been  adapted  to  their  present  purpose.  The  two  inner  walls  have 
been  cut  completely  away  to  the  height  of  the  roof,  and  the  part  above 
supported  by  a  great  pointed  arch,  so  that  there  is  nothing  visible  to 
hint  at  the  adaptation,  though  of  course  it  is  evident,  from  the  masonry 
in  the  walls  and  the  remains  of  windows,  that  they  are  of  earlier  date 
than  nave  or  choir.  The  choir  is  rather  earlier  than  the  nave, 
but  is  in  the  same  general  style,  and  is  even  more  beautiful  in  its  details. 
Of  the  Bishop's  throne,  in  which  there  is  not  a  single  nail,  the  exquisite 
carving  is  universally  admired.  In  the  Commonwealth  period  it  was  taken 
down  and  concealed,  lest  it  should  be  destroyed  by  the  iconoclasts,  but  it 
was  replaced  at  the  Restoration.  It  has  had  to  be  extensively  restored. 
"  The  lower  part,"  says  Scott,  "  was  nearly  all  modern,  and  much  of  it 
was  in  plaster.  Evidence  existed  of  the  old  design  of  this  portion  ; 
indeed,  some  important  parts  of  the  old  work  remained,  and  these  in- 
dications have  been  precisely  followed,  excepting  that  I  yielded  to  pressure 
in  making  the  front  open.  There  were  no  evidences  one  way  or  the 
other,  but  it  had  most  probably  been  close.  This  front  is  magnificently 
carried  out,  in  exact  imitation  of  the  old  work  at  its  angles,  which  still 
existed  ;  the  sides  and  back  are  simpler,  and  follow  evidences  attached 
to  the  several  angle  buttresses.  The  whole  of  the  old  work  was  cleansed 
of  its  paint  and  varnish,  but  where  it  had  been  decorated  in  colour 
this  was  preserved  and  restored." 

Not  less  choice  are  the  canopied  stone  sedilia,  for  which,  as  for  the 
throne,  the  church  is  indebted  to  Bishop  Stapledon.  To  the  fine  alabaster 
reredos,  designed  by  Scott  and  executed  by  Earp,  Archdeacon  Freeman 
gives  no  more  than  deserved  praise  when  he  says  that,  "  with  its 
delicate  canopies  of  alabaster  and  sculptures  wrought  in  bold  relief,  its 
inlay  of  choice  marbles,  its  redundance  of  costly  stones,  and  its  attendant 
angel  figures,  it  enshrines  a  multitude  of  ideas  well  harmonising  with  its 
place  and  purpose."  It  represents  the  Transfiguration,  the  Descent  from 
the  Cross,  and  the  Ascension,  and  it  is  curious  to  recall  that  at  the 
time  of  its  erection  the  legality  of  the  figures  was  questioned  in  the 
Courts,  and  that  the  first  decision  was  adverse.  In  his  anxiety  to  avoid 
blocking  out  the  arches  at  the  east  end  the  architect  made  the  reredos 
too  small,  but  he  afterwards  slightly  increased  the  height  of  it.  The 
choir  stalls,  too,  are  of  Scott's  designing,  but  the  misereres  are  among 
the  most  ancient  in  the  kingdom,  belonging  to  the  thirteenth  century, 
and  marked  by  much  grotesque  humour.  Many  other  of  the  fittings 


EXETER.] 


THE    LADY    CHAPEL. 


211 


also  are  new,  and  handsome  pavements  have  been  laid  both  in  the  choir 
and  in  the  Lady  Chapel. 

The  pulpit  in  the  nave,  executed  by  Farmer  and  Brindley  from 
Scott's  designs,  attracts  attention  from  its  association  with  Bishop  Patteson, 
who  was  ordained  deacon  in  the  cathedral,  and  of  whom  it  forms  a 
memorial.  The  martyrdom  of  this  pious  son  of  Devon,  slain  by  savages 
in  1871  by  way  of  revenge  for  kidnapping  practised  by  white  traders, 
is  set  forth  in 
one  of  the  sculp- 
tur  ed  p  anels; 
while  the  others 
represent  mis- 
sionary scenes  in 
the  lives  of  St. 
Boniface  and  St. 
Alban.  The  font, 
also  in  the  nave, 
is  interesting 
from  a  more  an- 
cient association, 
for  it  was  first 
used  for  the  chris- 
tening of  the 
youngest  child  of 
Charles  I.,  on 
July  3rd,  1644. 

An  ambula- 
tory separates 
the  choir  from 
the  Lady  Chapel, 
which  was  built 
by  Marshall  and 
transformed  by 
Quivil.  After  his 
time  Lady 
Chapels,  as  Canon 
Edmonds  notes 

in  his  charming  little  sketch  of  the  cathedral  in  "  The  Book  of  Fair 
Devon,"  fell  into  neglect.  This,  no  exception  to  the  rule,  "  was  used 
for  a  long  time  as  the  Chapter  Library,  and  it  is  only  in  recent  years 
that  the  larger  Christian  life  of  our  time  has  found  constant  need  and 
faithful  use  for  this  queen  of  the  chapels  in  Exeter  Cathedral." 


THE     CHOIR,     LOOKING     EAST. 


212  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [EXE™, 

That  the  church  should  be  so  rich  in  ancient  monumental  remains 
is  rather  surprising  after  all  the  scathe  it  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the 
iconoclasts  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries.  The  work  of 
destruction  was  begun  at  the  Reformation  by  Simon  Heynes,  the  Dean, 
who,  in  spite  of  the  protests  of  the  canons,  tore  the  elaborate  memorial 
brasses  from  the  floors  and  walls,  defaced  images  which  had  never  been 
superstitiously  abused,  and  cut  up  and  destroyed  the  most  beautiful 
service  books.  A  precedent  for  further  spoliation  was  not,  therefore,  lacking 
when,  in  the  Rebellion,  a  partition  wall  of  brick  was  run  up  at  a  cost 
of  £150,  and  the  church  divided  into  two  portions,  and  named 
respectively  East  Peter's  and  West  Peter's,  for  the  use  of  the  Presby- 
terians and  Independents.  At  the  Restoration  this  innovation  was  re- 
moved, by  means  of  an  early  application  to  the  King  and  Council  by 
Dean  Ward,  afterwards  bishop  of  the  diocese. 

Among  the  tombs  that  have  survived  the  ravages  of  time  and  the 
destructive  fury  of  zealots  are  those  of  several  bishops,  beginning,  it 
is  said,  with  Leofric,  whose  monument,  if  we  accept  the  traditional 
identification,  is  to  be  found  in  the  south  transept.  Bishop  Stapledon 
found  ultimate  sepulture  in  the  choir,  and  it  is  fitting  that  he  should 
rest  here,  amid  the  fruits  of  his  love  for  his  cathedral,  after  the  tragedy 
which  cut  short  his  career  and  the  indignity  to  which  his  remains  were 
subjected.  A  man  of  great  ability  and  vigour,  founder  of  Exeter  College 
at  Oxford,  as  well  as  of  the  Exeter  Grammar  School,  he  rose  to  be 
Lord  Treasurer  of  England,  and  was  holding  that  office  when,  in  1326, 
Queen  Isabella,  the  "  she-wolf  of  France,"  consort  of  Edward  II.,  landed 
to  drive  from  her  husband's  side  the  Spensers.  The  King  and  his  favour- 
ites fled  to  the  Welsh  marches,  but  Stapledon,  when  Isabella,  advanced 
upon  London,  showed  a  bold  front,  and  from  Exeter  House,  his  palace 
in  the  Strand,  called  upon  the  Mayor  to  deliver  up  the  keys  of  the 
capital.  Fearing  that  the  Mayor  would  submit,  the  populace  rose,  fired 
the  gates  of  Exeter  House,  and  plundered  it.  Meanwhile,  the  Bishop  fled 
to  St.  Paul's  for  sanctuary,  but  at  the  north  door  was  torn  from  his 
horse  and  dragged  to  Cheapside,  and  there  the  rabble  smote  off  his 
head,  which  was  sent  to  the  Queen.  The  body  was  flung  into  un- 
hallowed ground  near  his  own  palace,  but  six  months  later  was  brought 
to  the  cathedral  for  which  he  had  done  so  much,  and  here  solemnly 
interred.  An  older  bishop  who  also  rests  in  the  choir  is  Henry  Marshall, 
who  ruled  the  see  from  1194  to  1206,  and,  as  we  have  seen,  com- 
pleted the  cathedral  as  designed  by  Warelwast  ;  it  is  a  lovely  piece  of 
Early  English  work,  in  Purbeck  marble. 

The  tomb  of  Peter  Quivil,  the  master-builder  of  the  cathedral  as 
we  now  see  it,  is  to  be  found  in  the  centre  of  the  graceful  Lady  Chapel. 


EXETER:     THE     CHOIR,     LOOKING     WEST 


213 


214 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[H.XETER. 


The  stone  bears  the  inscription,  "  Petra  tegit  petrum,  nihil  official  sibi 
tetrum."  Bishop  Bronescombe,  who  died  in  1281,  was  originally  buried, 
it  is  believed,  in  St.  Gabriel's  Chapel,  which  he  had  altered  and 
beautified  that  it  might  be  his  resting-place  ;  but  he  now  rests  under 
one  of  the  arches  between  the  Lady  Chapel  and  the  side  chantries,  under 
a  canopy  of  the  Perpendicular  period.  Over  against  it,  under  rich  taber- 
nacle work,  is  the  fine  monument  of  Bishop  Stafford,  who  died  in  1419, 
"  well  accounted  generally  of  all  men."  For  the  tomb  of  the  princely 
Bishop  Grandisson,  who  had  royal  blood  in  his  veins,  and  was  brother 
to  the  lady  who  figures  in  the  legend  of  the  founding  of  the  Order  of 
the  Garter,  the  visitor  will  seek  in  vain.  He  had  chosen  the  Chapel  of 
St.  Radegunde  as  his  place  of  burial,  and  here  in  due  time  he  was  laid 
to  rest,  but  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  his  tomb  was  destroyed  and  the 
ashes  were  flung  to  the  winds. 

Another  bishop  of  the  see  whose  monument  some  may  seek  without 
finding  it  is  Miles  Coverdale,  the  pious  Reformer  who  assisted  Tyndale  in 
his  complete  version  of  the  Bible,  printed  in  1535.  Hoker  (Hooker), 
the  historian  of  Exeter,  uncle  of  the  scholar  who  wrote  "  The  Laws  of 
Ecclesiastical  Polity,"  pictures  him  as  "  a  great  keeper  of  hospitality,  very 
sober  in  diet,  godly  in  life,  friendly  to  the  godly,  liberal  to  the  poor, 

and  courteous  to  all  men ;  void  of  pride, 
full  of  humility,  abhorring  covetousness,  and 
an  enemy  to  all  wickedness  and  wicked  men." 
Coverdale,  however,  was  little  liked  in  his 
diocese,  which  at  this  time  leaned  strongly 
to  the  old  ways.  Hooker  says  that  his 
enemies  laid  many  plots  for  his  undoing,  and 
shamefully  slandered  him,  and  even  attempted 
his  death  by  poison  ;  and  when  at  Queen 
Mary's  accession  he  was  deprived  his  flock 
generally  appear  to  have  regarded  it  as  a 
good  riddance.  When  Queen  Elizabeth  came 
to  the  throne  he  returned  to  his  native 
country,  but  was  never  restored  to  his  see, 
and  though  the  living  of  St.  Magnus  by 
London  Bridge  was  bestowed  upon  him  in 
1564,  he  resigned  it  from  conscientious 

scruples  two  years  later.  It  is  in  the  church  of  St.  Magnus  that  he  rests 
from  his  labours. 

Among  more  modern  monuments  in  the  cathedral,  high  rank  must, 
be  accorded  to  Chantrey's  animated  statue  of  James  Northcote,  the 
artist,  a  native  of  Plymouth.  It  is  now  to  be  seen  in  the  north  tran- 


BISHOP     MILES     COVERDALE 
(1551-53) 


i:\i  ii  K 


THE    PRECINCTS. 


215 


sept,  under  the  quaint  old  clock,  originally  constructed  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  which  still  records  the  age  of  the  moon  as  well  as  the  passing 
of  the  hours.  Against  the  wall  of  the  north  aisle  is  a  bronze  relief 
by  Marochetti  to  the  memory  of  the  officers  and  men  of  the  gth  Lancers 
who  fell  in  India — a  memorial  which  recalls  the  same  artist's  monument 
to  the  two  Lords  Melbourne  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

The  length  of  the  church,  from  the  west  entrance  to  the  east  end 
of  the  Lady  Chapel,  is  383  feet,  of  which  the  nave  accounts  for  140  feet 
and  the  choir  for  123  feet  ;  the  breadth  of  nave  and  aisles  is  72  feet, 
the  height  of  the  vaulting  from  the  pavement  is  68  feet.  The  transept 
is  138  feet  long  and  28^  feet  broad,  and  the  height  of  the  towers  is 
130  feet.  The  great  bell  in  the  north  tower,  which,  as  we  have  seen, 
is  reputed  to  have  come  from  Llandaff,  is  estimated  to  weigh  14,000  Ibs.  ; 
it  is  used  only  as  a  clock  bell.  In  the  south  tower  are  eleven  bells, 
of  which  ten  are  rung  in  peal — the  heaviest  and  the  finest  in  tone  in 
the  kingdom,  as  many  think. 

The  cloister,  on  the  south  side  of  the  nave,  was  partly  rebuilt  by 
the  late  Mr.  Pearson,  with  a  Chapter  Library  over  it.  Opposite  the  south 
tower  is  the  Chapter-house,  a  square  structure  of  Early  English  date 
modified  in  the  Perpendicular  period.  On  the  same  side  of  the  church 
as  the  Chapter-house  is  the  Palace,  with  its  velvety  lawns  and  well- 
grown  trees.  Almost  rebuilt  in  the  nineteenth  century,  it  contains 
in  the  hall  a  fine  chimney-piece  dating  from  the  fifteenth  century, 
and  some  other  interesting  details.  In  the  Deanery  several  of  our 
kings  have  lodged,  among  them  William  III.,  when  as  yet  he 
was  but  Prince  of  Orange,  newly  come  from  Torbay.  To  him  there 
was  cold  welcome  vouchsafed,  for  the  Bishop  (Lamplugh)  had  fled  to 


2i6  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  [EXETER. 

King  James  as  soon  as  he  had  news  of  the  Prince's  landing,  and  with 
him  went  the  Dean.  But  William,  as  Macaulay  has  so  graphically  related, 
"  repaired  in  military  state  to  the  cathedral.  As  he  passed  under  the 
gorgeous  screen,  that  renowned  organ,  scarcely  surpassed  by  any  of  those 
which  are  the  boast  of  his  native  Holland,  gave  out  a  peal  of  triumph. 
He  mounted  the  Bishop's  seat,  a  stately  throne  rich  with  the  carving  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  Burnet  stood  below,  and  a  crowd  of  warriors  and 
nobles  appeared  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left.  The  singers,  robed 
in  white,  sang  the  Te  Deum.  When  the  chant  was  over  Burnet  read 
the  Prince's  declaration,  but  as  soon  as  the  first  words  were  uttered 
Burnet  cried  in  a  loud  voice,  '  God  save  the  Prince  of  Orange !  '  and 
many  fervent  voices  answered,  '  Amen  !  ' 

Bishop  Lamplugh  was  a  very  notable  time-server.  He  won  the 
Archbishopric  of  York  by  his  show  of  loyalty  to  King  James ;  he  kept 
it  by  going  over  to  King  William,  at  whose  coronation  he  assisted. 
"  My  lord,  you  are  a  genuine  old  cavalier,"  was  the  contemptuous  greeting 
he  received  from  King  William.  Of  a  rather  earlier  Bishop  of  Exeter, 
John  Gauden,  who,  probably  with  justice,  claimed  the  authorship  of 
the  "  Icon  Basilike,"  the  work  which  professes  to  be  the  record  of  the 
meditations  of  Charles  I.  during  his  imprisonment,  it  is  said  that,  although 
he  received  £20,000  in  fines  on  the  renewal  of  leases,  he  was  disappointed 
with  his  preferment  to  Exeter,  because,  in  his  own  words,  "  Exeter  had 
a  high  rack  but  a  low  manger."  Such  a  prize  he  considered  an  in- 
sufficient reward  for  the  successful  literary  fraud  he  had  committed. 
He  vexed  Lord  Clarendon  more  than  a  little  with  his  importunities, 
and  a  few  months  after  he  became  Bishop  of  Exeter  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor wrote  to  him  :  "  The  particular  which  you  often  renewed  I  do 
confess  was  imparted  to  me  under  secrecy,  and  of  which  I  did  not  take 
myself  to  be  at  liberty  to  take  notice ;  and  truly  when  it  ceases  to 
be  a  secret  I  know  nobody  will  be  glad  of  it  but  Mr.  Milton.  I  have 
very  often  wished  I  had  never  been  trusted  with  it."  Two  years  after 
his  preferment  to  Exeter  Gauden  was  translated  to  Worcester,  but  still 
he  was  dissatisfied,  for  he  had  expected  the  "  better  manger "  of  Win- 
chester. He  died  in  the  year  of  his  translation,  and  his  end  is  said 
to  have  been  hastened  by  his  mortification  at  having  missed  the  richer 
prize. 

But  happily  the  see  has  usually  had  for  its  rulers  ecclesiastics  of 
a  less  worldly  type  than  Lamplugh  and  Gauden.  Not  to  speak  of  James 
Turberville,  the  saintly  Marian  bishop,  who,  says  Hooker,  was  "  very 
gentle  and  courteous,"  and  "  though  most  zealous  in  the  Romish  religion," 
yet  was  "nothing  cruel  nor  bloody,"  there  was  Joseph  Hall,  who,  satirist 
though  he  was,  ruled  the  see  in  troublous  times  in  a  spirit  of  conciliation. 


o 

Q 
Z 


I- 

tn 

Ul 

=5 

Q 
Z 


z 

UJ 

111 

c 
o 
w 

UJ 

X 

H 


X 
Q 
Ul 


ce 

UJ 

UJ 

X 

Ul 


EXETEK.) 


BISHOPS    OF    EXETER. 


217 


His  name  is  usually  associated  with  Norwich,  to  which  he  was  trans- 
lated in  1641,  but  he  was  Bishop  of  Exeter  for  thirteen  years,  whilst 
after  six  years  at  Norwich  he  was  ejected  from  his  palace  and  retired 
to  a  small  estate  in  the  vicinity,  where  he  died  in  1656.  One  of  the 
ablest  defenders  of  the  Anglican  Church,  his  advocacy  was  marked  by 
a  spirit  of  moderation. 

Another  bishop  whose  name  is  widely  known  is  Jonathan  Trelawny, 
one  of  the  faithful  seven  whom  James  II.  committed  to  the  Tower  and 
brought  to  trial  in  Westminster  Hall,  with  results  so  little  to  his  liking. 
At  the  time  of  his  arrest  and  trial,  however,  Trelawny,  who  was  baronet  as 
well  as  bishop,  presided  over  the  see  of  Bristol.  He  was  translated  in  1689, 
the  year  after 
the  Revolution, 
but  this  mark 
of  favour  did 
not  debar  him 
from  siding 
with  Princess  Anne 
and  the  Churchills 
against  King  William. 
In  1707  he  left 
Exeter  for  Winches- 
ter, dying  in  1721, 
after  having  worn 
the  mitre  for  the 
space  of  thirty-six 
years. 


Photo :  Wm.  Dodson. 
THE    MINSTRELS'    GALLERY. 


In  the  nineteenth 
century   the   see  had 
the   good    fortune   to 
be   governed   by   two 
of   the  strongest   and 
ablest  men  who   ever 
sat    on   the    Bishops' 
bench,  both  of  them 
born    rulers   of    men. 
Henry  Phill- 
potts  was 
consecrated 
hi  1830,  and 
remained 
Bishop       of 


2l8 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[EXETER. 


Exeter  until  his  death,  thirty-nine  years  later.  Tory  and  High 
Churchman,  with  a  great  fund  of  pugnacity,  his  was  a  stormy 
career,  punctuated  with  lawsuits,  the  most  famous  of  which  was 
that  which  arose  out  of  his  refusal  to  institute  George  Cornelius 
Gorham  'to  the  living  of  Brampford  Speke,  on  the  ground  of 
his  disbelief  in  the  doctrine  of  baptismal  regeneration.  But,  though 
he  made  many  enemies,  his  sincerity  and  ability  and  courage  won  for 
him  general  admiration,  and  in  his  own  see  he  was  an  exceedingly 
popular  figure. 

His  successor,  Frederick  Temple,  had  at  the  outset  to  encounter 
vigorous  opposition  because  of  the  suspicion,  arising  out  of  his  having 
been  one  of  the  contributors  to  "  Essays  and  Reviews,"  that  he  was 
latitudinarian.  But,  like  the  strong  man  he  was,  he  went  steadily  on 
with  his  work,  and  by  his  rugged  simplicity  of  character,  his  abundant 
labours,  his  breadth  of  view,  his  sympathy  with  every  good  cause,  he 
soon  won  the  affections  not  only  of  Churchmen  but  also  of  Noncon- 
formists. In  1885  he  was  translated  to  London.  There  he  was  less 
understood  than  he  had  been  in  his  native  Devonshire,  and  it  was  not 
until  he  became  Primate  of  All  England,  in  1896,  that  his  great  qualities 
won  from  the  nation  at  large  the  recognition  which  for  many  years  had 
been  accorded  to  them  in  the  West  Country.  It  was  during  his  epis- 
copate that  the  diocese  was  divided — Cornwall,  which  had  been  united 
with  Devon  ecclesiastically  ever  since  1050,  when  the  see  was  removed 
from  Crediton  to  Exeter,  being  once  more  erected  into  a  separate  diocese. 


TOMB    OF     BISHOP    STAPLEDON 


2IQ 


GENERAL    VIEW    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 


CHICHESTER. 

Peculiarities  of  the  Cathedral — Bishop  Ralph  Luffa — His  Church  Described— The  Fire  of  1186 — Alterations 
— Work  of  the  Thirteenth  and  Fourteenth  Centuries — Fall  of  the  North-western  Tower — Collapse 
of  the  Central  Tower— The  Central  Tower  Rebuilt— Restorations— The  Nave  and  Choir— The 
Lady  Chapel — Traces  of  Ancient  Frescoes — The  Cathedral  Library — The  Sacristy— Bishop 
Sherborne's  Altar  Screen — The  Rood  Screen — The  Pulpit  in  the  Nave — Monuments — Dimensions 
— The  Cloisters — Bishops  and  Deans  of  Chichester. 

N  two  respects  the  cathedral  church  of  Chichester  is 
differentiated  from  all  other  English  cathedrals,  though 
in  both  particulars  there  is  no  lack  of  analogues  among 
Continental  cathedrals.  It  has  a  separate  bell  tower, 
which  was  built  in  the  fifteenth  century  to  relieve  the 
central  tower  of  a  weight  which  it  was  incapable  of 
sustaining ;  it  also  has  a  five-aisled  nave.  The  extra 
aisles  were  added  in  the  thirteenth  century,  and  the 
effect  of  this  addition  is  to  make  the  cruciform  character  of  the 
church  less  obvious  than  usual.  The  campanile,  a  massive  struc- 
ture 120  feet  in  height,  with  an  octagonal  upper  storey,  forms  an  agree- 
able feature  of  a  general  view ;  but  it  is  open  to  question  whether  the 
exaggerated  breadth  which  the  additional  aisles  bestow  upon  the  nave 
is  an  improvement  to  a  building  of  the  size  of  Chichester  cathedral, 
however  it  might  enrich  a  fabric  of  ampler  proportions. 

When  in  1075  the  seat  of  the  episcopate  of  the  South  Saxons  was 
removed  from  Selsea  to  Chichester,  the  south-western  part  of  the  town, 
in  which  already  stood  a  monastery  dedicated  to  St.  Peter,  was  allotted 


220  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.      [CH,CHESTKR. 

to  the  purposes  of  the  church  ;  and  there  Stigand,  formerly  William's 
chaplain,  in  whose  time  the  change  was  made,  established  himself,  making 
use  apparently  of  the  ecclesiastical  buildings  which  already  existed. 
The  foundations  of  the  present  cathedral  were  laid  by  Bishop  Ralph 
Luffa,  a  stalwart  man,  and  a  stout  champion  of  the  Church,  for  he  with- 
stood William  Rufus  on  the  question  of  the  investitures,  and  Henry  I. 
in  the  matter  of  the  permissive  marriage  of  priests.  Right  or  wrong 
in  his  ecclesiastical  views,  he  was  an  energetic,  hard-working  man,  and 
"  raised  his  see  from  a  state  of  great  poverty  to  one  of  order  and 
importance.  He  left  all  his  goods  to  the  poor,  directing  their  distri- 
bution in  his  own  sight  as  he  lay  on  his  death-bed." 

Of  the  church  which  he  built  a  good  deal  remains  in  the  present 
cathedral,  though  the  earlier  work  is  of  more  than  one  date,  for  Bishop 
Ralph  had  not  long  completed  his  task  when  a  fire  broke  out,  and 
did  much  serious  damage.  When  he  died,  in  1123,  the  building  was 
not  finished,  although  it  was  well  advanced ;  and  the  consecration  did 
not  take  place  till  the  year  1148.  There  can  be  no  doubt,  as  Professor 
Willis  pointed  out,  that  originally  the  nave  of  the  church  was  built 
in  two  portions.  The  ceiling  was  flat,  with  the  beams  exposed.  Choir 
and  nave  had  each  a  single  aisle  to  the  north  and  south,  with  triforium 
galleries  over ;  the  transepts  had  no  aisles.  So  the  buttresses  of  the 
transepts  were  slight,  for  they  had  no  thrust  to  meet  :  one  may  be 
seen  in  the  present  muniment  room  by  the  side  of  a  larger  buttress 
which  became  necessary  when  the  roof  of  the  transept  was  vaulted. 
The  character  of  the  aisles  may  be  learnt  by  examining  the  arches 
leading  into  the  western  towers  :  they  must  have  had  simple  cylindrical 
roofs  ;  the  galleries  above  still  exhibit  the  springing  of  the  arches  which 
sustained  their  heavier  covering.  The  east  end  was  apsidal.  This 
Professor  Willis  proved  by  a  marked  feature  in  the  windows  of  the 
choir  triforium,  and  his  statement  is  corroborated  by  a  curious  frag- 
ment—a curved  stone  slab  found  a  few  years  ago  in  the  floor  behind 
the  present  reredos. 

In  1186  there  occurred  another  destructive  fire,  which  gave  the 
occasion  for  all  this  to  be  altered.  First  it  was  determined  that  pre- 
cautions should  be  taken  against  the  recurrence  of  such  a  calamity, 
and  it  was  resolved  that  the  church  should  be  vaulted.  This  entailed 
flying  buttresses  and  vaulting  shafts.  The  height  of  the  interior  was 
necessarily  much  diminished.  In  the  meantime,  the  famous  Council  of 
the  Lateran  had  affected  the  arrangements  of  churches,  and  all  over 
Europe  was  seen,  to  use  the  words  of  Gueranger,  "  the  reconstruction 
of  our  cathedrals  on  a  plan  so  mysteriously  sublime."  At  Chichester 
the  apse  was  removed,  and  the  east  end  of  the  church  made  square 


ClIICII  ESTER.] 


AFTER    SEVEN    CENTURIES. 


221 


-the  two  bays  behind  the  reredos  exhibit  the  date  and  character  of 
this  change — and  the  Lady  Chapel  was  prolonged  and  beautified.  But 
the  diligent  explorer  may  still  see  traces  of  the  fire  which  gave  the 
opportunity  for  all  this,  in  the  discoloured  stones  of  the  arches  of  the 
choir  triforium.  An  oak  beam  over  the  choir  was  removed  in  1862 
which  bore  unmistakable  marks  of  having  been  exposed  to  the  severity 
of  the  flames  in  1186  !  To  Bishop  Seffrid — Seffrid  the  Second,  we  must 
call  him,  to  distinguish  him  from  another  Seffrid,  who  ruled  the  see 
earlier  in  the  same  century,  until  he  was  forced  to  retire  to  Glastonbury 


Abbey — fell  the  task  of  making  good 
and  to  him  are  due  the  triple  shafts 
symbolise  the  Holy  Trinity,  to  whom 
In  the  first  half  of  the  thirteenth 
carried  up  from  the  crown  of  the  four 
corbel  table  below  the  battlements,  and 


the  ravages  of  the  fire  of  1186, 
and  the  three  vaulting  ribs  that 
the  church  was  rededicated. 
century  the  central  tower  was 
great  Norman  arches  to  the 
the  south-western  tower  was 


CITY     CROSS,     CATHEDRAL,     AND 
BELL    TOWER. 


222 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


completed,  the  western  porch  was  added,  and  the  nave  was  widened 
by  cutting  through  the  wall  of  its  south  aisle  to  provide  room  for  chan- 
tries. In  this  way,  two  side  chapels— those  of  St.  Clement  and  St. 
George — were  formed,  and  soon  afterwards  the  same  process  was  applied 
to  the  north  side,  to  which  three  chapels — those  of  St.  Anne,  St.  Theobald 
(or  the  Four  Virgins),  and  Saints  Thomas  and  Edmond— were  added. 
These  chapels  opened  into  the  aisles,  but  were  separated  from  each 
other  by  partition  walls ;  and  each  had  its  own  altar  and  reredos  and 
piscina.  The  party  walls  must  have  been  removed  at  the  Reforma- 
tion, and  so  was  produced  the  present  appearance  of  a  cathedral  with 
five  aisles.  In  the  first  half  of  the  next  century — the  fourteenth- — Bishop 
John  of  Langton  inserted  the  magnificent  Decorated  window  in  the  south 
transept,  now  unhappily  filled  with  poor  modern  glass.  The  central 
tower  was  carried  up  into  a  spire  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and  in  the 
same  century  were  added  the  cloisters,  which  form  an  irregular  parallel- 
ogram on  the  south  side  of  the  church. 

Few  cathedrals  have  suffered  so  much  from  mischance  as  Chichester. 
We  have  already  seen  that  it  was  much  damaged  by  fire  before  it  was 
completed,  and  that  hardly  had  the  ravages  been  repaired  before  it  was 
to  a  great  extent  destroyed  by  the  same  foe.  Another  calamity  that 
overtook  it  was  the  fall  of  the  north-western  tower.  Tradition  has  it  that 
this  tower  was  battered  down  by  the  cannon  of  the  Commonwealth  during 

the    siege    of 
Chichester. 
But    some 
years  ago  the 
Rev.     C.     A. 
Swainson  dis- 
covered    a 
memoran- 
dum of  a 
visit  of  in- 
spection 
from      Sir 
Christopher 
Wren,     in 
which   it  was 

stated  that  the  tower  had  fallen  some  fifty  years  before  his  visit. 
The  recommendations  of  the  great  architect  were  characteristic  of 
the  time  and  of  the  man.;  He  said  the  west  end  never  could  have 
been  beautiful  or  uniform.  He  advised,  therefore,  that  the  remain- 
ing tower  should  be  removed,  the  church  cut  short  a  bay,  and  a  fair 


1.  St.  Anne's  Chapel. 

2.  Chapel  of  St.  Theobald  or  the  Four  Virgins. 

3.  Chapel  of  St.  Thomas  and  St.  Edmond. 

4.  Chapel  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  and  St.  Edmund 

the  King. 


I' A  K  A  U^I    S   E 

PLAN     OF     CHICHESTER    CATHEDRAL 


CHICHESTER.] 


FALL    OF    THE    CENTRAL    TOWER. 


223 


front  erected  towards  the  west.  Happily,  either  he  had  not  the  influence, 
or  the  Chapter  had  not  the  money,  to  carry  out  his  proposal,  and  it 
was  reserved  to  our  own  day  to  rebuild  the  tower. 


THE     NAVE,     LOOKING     EAST. 


But  we  have  yet  to  tell  the  story  of  the  worst  of  the  calamities 
that  have  befallen  Chichester — the  collapse  of  the  central  tower.  Like 
the  other  piers  and  walls  of  the  church,  its  piers  were  composed  of 
rubble  stone  set  in  mortar  and  cased  with  ashlar.  This  central  tower, 
even  after  it  was  partly  rebuilt  after  the  fire  of  1186,  rose  only  a  little 
above  the  gables  of  the  roofs,  as  was  discovered  shortly  before  the  fall. 
The  building  of  the  grander  tower,  which  was  assigned  by  Professor 
Willis  to  the  second  quarter  of  the  thirteenth  century,  was  commenced 
in  ignorance  of  the  extreme  weakness  of  the  substructure ;  and  on  the 
summit  of  this  tower,  in  the  same  ignorance,  was  erected — in  the  fif- 
teenth century,  as  we  have  said — the  beautiful  spire.  Subsidence  fol- 
lowed, and  an  attentive  visitor  may  observe  in  the  most  easterly  bay 
on  the  north  side  of  the  nave  an  indication  of  the  apprehensions  that 
ensued.  The  arch  is  strengthened  by  an  inner  arch,  diminishing  its 
span.  Indeed,  the  whole  of  the  great  works  intended  to  beautify  the 


224 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


cathedral  increased  its  weakness.  The  south-west  corner  of  the  tower 
was  weakened  by  the  grand  staircase  carried  up  to  the  Chapter-room  ; 
the  south  transept  by  the  beautiful  window  of  Bishop  Langton ;  the 
north  transept  by  the  large  window  placed  in  it.  Some  attempts, 
producing  not  very  graceful  results,  were  made  to  prevent  the  arches 
over  these  windows  from  spreading.  Ultimately  the  weight  of  the  gables 
was  diminished  by  removing  the  greater  part  of  the  gables  themselves, 
though  they  were  replaced  by  Dean  Chandler  in  the  nineteenth  century. 
But  before  the  gables  were  taken  down  the  bells  were  removed  from 
the  central  tower.  These  were  placed,  first  in  the  south-west  corner 
of  the  church ;  then  the  magnificent  campanile  was  erected  to  receive 
them.  But  it  seems  to  have  been  erected  for  a  further  purpose  :  its 
massive  walls  and  the  strength  of  its  buttresses  show  that  it  was 
intended  to  carry  a  lofty  spire.  The  authorities  appear  to  have  despaired 
of  saving  the  central  structure  of  the  cathedral  itself. 

The    reasonableness    of     these     apprehensions    was     exhibited     by     the 
sequel.      The  long  desire  of  Dean  Chandler  (one  of  the  greatest  and    most 

far-seeing  of  cathedral  dignitaries)  had 
been  to  utilise  the  nave  of  the 
church,  and  the  first  special  services 
in  a  cathedral  nave  were  held  at 
Chichester.  He  left  a  sum  of  £2,000 
for  the  building,  and  his  executors, 
in  conjunction  with  an  influential 
committee,  resolved  in  1859  to  remove 
the  beautiful  but  somewhat  frail 
screen  which  separated  the  choir  from 
the  nave.  When  this  was  done,  it 
was  discovered  that  the  piers  of 
the  tower  were  rotten.  There  was 
no  adhesion  in  the  core.  Attempts 
to  secure  them  by  shoring  and 
underpinning  were  in  progress ;  but 
before  this  could  be  accomplished 
a  gale  of  wind  sprang  up,  more 
cracks  opened  in  the  piers,  and  the 
crushed  mortar  began  to  pour  out. 
Desperate  efforts  were  made  to  check  the  progress  of  the  ruin ;  but 
soon  after  midday  on  Thursday,  February  2ist,  1861,  it  became  evident 
that  the  risk  had  become  unjustifiably  great;  the  workmen,  more  than 
seventy  in  number,  were  ordered  out  of  the  building,  and  warning  was 
given  that  the  spire  might  fall  at  any  moment. 


ICIENT  CARVING  IN  SOUTH  CHOIR  AISLE 
SHOWING  CHRIST  VISITING  MARTHA  AND 
MARY. 


CtllCHESTER.) 


"GREAT    WAS    THE    FALL    OF    IT!" 


225 


Some  of  the  houses  in  the  precincts  were  deserted,  being  within 
range  of  the  falling  materials.  There  is  a  story  that  an  aged  minor 
canon,  who  was  ill  in  bed  in  one  of  them,  refused  to  be  moved,  saying 
that  he  had  lived  under  the  shadow  of  the  spire  all  his  life,  and  was 
ready  to  perish  with  it  should  this  be  so  ordered.  About  half-past  one 
o'clock  the  watchers  saw  the  spire 
sway  more  distinctly ;  it  gave  a 
slight  jerk  towards  the  south-west, 
and  then,  righting  itself,  descended 
into  the  body  of  the  church — just 
as  one  telescope  tube  slides  into 
another,  as  an  observer  has  de- 
scribed it — the  spire  descending  bodily 
for  a  considerable  distance,  as  if  the 
supports  had  yielded  simultaneously. 
With  the  exception  of  the  capstone, 
which  fell  upon  one  of  the  flying 
buttresses  of  the  nave,  every  stone 
fell  within  the  church.  The  weather- 
cock alone  was  picked  up  in  the 
churchyard.  The  cathedral  was  prac- 
tically cut  into  four  quarters,  and 
the  great  central  piers  were  reduced 
to  mere  stumps  rising  a  few  feet 
from  the  floor.  But  the  most  de- 
structive results  which  had  been  apprehended  in  case  the  spire  should 
fall  lengthways  upon  the  choir,  nave,  or  one  of  the  transepts,  were 
averted.  If  one  may  venture  on  the  phrase,  as  little  damage  as  pos- 
sible was  done. 

A  subscription  was  at  once  started  for  the  repair  of  the  church 
and  the  rebuilding  of  the  tower  and  spire,  and  Sir  Gilbert  Scott  was 
called  in  ;  but  not  wishing  to  displace  Mr.  Slater,  who  had  been  engaged 
upon  the  restoration  of  the  choir,  and  who,  by  the  way,  had  been  quite 
unjustly  blamed  for  removing  the  organ-screen,  he  generally  associated 
that  architect  with  himself,  and  shared  with  him  his  payments.  What 
pains  he  took  to  secure  that  the  new  tower  and  spire  should  be  an 
exact  reproduction  he  has  himself  recorded  in  his  "  Personal  and  Pro- 
fessional Recollections."  He  at  once  made  most  careful  examination 
of  the  remains,  and  stationed  his  son,  Gilbert  Scott,  at  Chichester,  while 
the  vast  heap  of  debris  was  removed,  the  latter's  task  being,  with  the 
help  of  prints  and  photographs,  to  identify  every  moulded  and  carved 
stone,  and  to  label  and  register  them  so  that  such  of  them  as  were 


ANCIENT     CARVING      IN      SOUTH      CHOIR     AISLE, 
SHOWING    THE     RAISING     OF     LAZARUS 


226  CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES.      [cmc^,, 

sufficiently  preserved  might  be  used  again,  while  the  rest  might  be  avail- 
able for  reference.  Happily  a  former  resident  architect  had  made  perfect 
measured  drawings  of  the  tower  and  spire,  and  in  these  various  ways 
the  whole  design  "  was  absolutely  and  indisputably  recovered.  The 
only  departure  from  the  original  which  the  architect  permitted  himself, 
except  that  he  omitted  the  partial  walling  up  of  the  belfry  windows,  was 
the  addition  of  five  or  six  feet  to  the  height  of  the  tower,  so  that  it 
now  rises  above  the  arms  of  the  cross,  as  it  did  before  these  were  raised." 
The  work  was  finished  in  five  years,  and  on  June  28th,  1866,  Mr.  Gilbert 
Scott,  who  had  superintended  every  detail  of  the  work  from  the  begin- 
ning, refixed  the  old  weathercock  with  his  own  hands,  and  the  comple- 
tion of  the  work  was  celebrated  by  a  solemn  Te  Deum. 

Sir  Gilbert  Scott  also  undertook,  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Slater,  the 
restoration  of  the  Lady  Chapel,  and  of  the  Chapel  of  St.  Pantaleon,  to 
the  east  of  the  south  transept,  now  the  canons'  vestry.  Before  this  the 
choir,  the  restoration  having  been  completed,  had  been  reopened,  in  1867. 
More  recently  the  Chapel  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  at  the  end  of  the 
south  choir  aisle,  has  been  restored  in  memory  of  Canon  Crosse,  and 
that  of  St.  Clement,  in  the  outer  south  aisle  of  the  nave,  as  a  memorial 
of  Bishop  Durnford  ;  the  cloisters  also  have  been  restored  ;  and  in 
190 1  the  north-western  tower,  after  lying  in  ruin  for  more  than  tv/o 
centuries  and  a  half,  was  rebuilt  by  the  late  Mr.  Pearson,  who  has 
made  it  an  exact  copy  of  its  southern  sister. 

The  nave  and  choir  are  both  fine  specimens  of  late  Norman  work, 
the  latter  showing  the  Norman  when  it  was  beginning  to  merge  into 
the  succeeding  style.  The  presbytery  is  very  beautiful  Transitional  work, 
round-headed  and  pointed  arches  being  employed  indifferently.  The 
Lady  Chapel,  said  to  have  been  built  or  rebuilt  from  its  foundations  by 
Bishop  Gilbert  of  St.  Leofard  (1288-1305),  and  at  any  rate  repaired  and 
enlarged  by  him,  is  among  the  most  interesting  parts  of  the  building. 
On  the  roof  may  be  seen  some  remains  of  the  original  beautiful  colour- 
ing which  it  owes  to  Bishop  Sherborne,  who  ruled  the  see  from  1508 
to  1536,  and  employed  an  Italian  artist,  Lamberti  Bernardi,  and  his 
two  sons  to  decorate  the  vaulting  throughout  the  church  with  arabesque 
paintings.  In  one  or  two  of  the  western  bays — west,  that  is,  of  the 
entrance  to  the  chapel  proper — may  be  seen  the  motto  of  Winchester 
School,  the  favourite  maxim  of  Bishop  Sherborne.  In  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century  the  Lady  Chapel  was  said  to  be  a  ruin,  and  the  crypt 
was  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  family  of  the  Dukes  of  Richmond  for  a 
mausoleum.  The  floor  was  raised  to  give  the  necessary  height  below, 
and  then  the  windows  were  partly  plastered  up  and  partly  glazed,  books 
were  stored  in  the  building,  and  a  grand  fireplace  was  erected  against 


CHICHESTER     CATHEDRAL, 
FROM    THE    NORTH-EAST. 


228 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[CHICHESTER. 


the  east  window.  So  it  was  when  Professor  Willis  paid  his  visit,  and 
good  reason  had  he  to  lament  that  the  unfortunate  position  of  the 
sepulchral  vault  of  the  Richmond  family  had  robbed  the  chapel  of  its 

due  proportions.  And  so  it  continued 
until  1867.  The  upper  part  of  the  walls, 
which  enclosed  the  library,  was  then  re- 
moved, and  the  beauty  of  the  roof  was 
visible  from  the  choir  ;  and  when  Bishop 
Ashhurst  Turner  Gilbert  died,  in  1870, 
after  an  episcopate  of  nearly  thirty  years, 
and  the  desire  was  felt  to  restore,  in 
memory  of  him,  the  chapel  which  had 
been  built  by  a  former  Bishop  Gilbert 
nearly  six  hundred  years  before,  the 
Duke  of  Richmond  allowed  the  floor  to 
be  lowered,  and  an  immense  improvement 
was  effected.  The  stained  glass,  com- 
memorating events  in  the  life  of  the 
Virgin,  has  been  added  since. 

Of  the  work  of  Bernard!  and  his  sons,  of  which  we  have  just 
spoken,  only  faint  traces  now  remain.  But  in  the  south  transept,  at 
the  back  of  the  choir-stalls,  are  two  large  oil  paintings  on  wood,  repre- 
senting the  founding  of  the  see  of  Selsea 
by  Ceadwalla,  King  of  Wessex,  and  the 
confirmation  by  Henry  VIII.  of  Bishop 
Sherborne's  gifts  to  the  cathedral.  In 
the  north  transept  is  another  large 
picture  by  Bernard!,  made  up  of  imag- 
inary portraits  of  the  Bishops  of  Selsea 
and  Chichester,  from  'Wilfrid  to  Sherborne. 
There  is  a  strong  family  likeness  between 
the  portraits,  and  one  wonders  whether 
the  artist  paid  his  patron  the  compli- 
ment of  making  him  the  model  for 
them  all.  On  the  east  side  of  this 
transept,  in  what  were  formerly  the  Chapels 
of  St.  John  the  Baptist  and  St.  Edmund 
the  King,  is  the  cathedral  library,  formerly 

to  be  found  in  the  Lady  Chapel.  Here  are  preserved  a  few  curi- 
osities, among  them  a  genuine  Abraxas  ring,  found  on  the  finger  of 
one  of  the  early  bishops,  whose  tomb  it  was  necessary  to  remove ;  a 
cross  of  lead  discovered  on  the  breast  of  another  bishop,  commemorating 


CHICHESTER.3 


SACRISTY    AND    CHOIR. 


229 


his  absolution;  and  the  Litany  of  the  great  Reforming  Continental  prelate, 
whose  death  caused  such  joy  at  the  opening  of  the  Council  of  Trent 
— Archbishop  Herman  of  Cologne.  This  was  Cranmer's  copy,  and  has 
his  signature  on  the  title-page ;  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  this 
very  volume  furnished  the  model  for  the  English  Litany. 

The  sacristy,  on  the  west  side  of  the  south  transept,  is  well 
worthy  of  attention,  as  is  also  its  ancient  door  and  lock.  A  hand- 
some staircase  (to  the  construction  of  which  attention  has  already 
been  drawn,  as  contributing  to  the  weakness  of  the  building)  leads  from 
the  church  to  the  room 
above.  This  room  is  de- 
scribed as  the  Bishop's 
Chapter-house,  and  the 
Bishop's  seat  may  still  be 
seen  in  it.  The  staircase 
was  adapted  for  grand 
processions.  In  the  room 
is  a  sliding  panel,  covering 
the  entrance  to  a  secret 
chamber,  where,  doubtless, 
the  chief  treasures  of  the 
church  were  kept  when 
not  in  use.  There  is  a 
record  that,  when  the 
cathedral  was  in  the  power 
of  the  Commonwealth 
forces,  one  of  the  servants 
betrayed  the  place  where 
the  treasures  were  de- 
posited. The  troops  were 
not  likely  to  have  dis- 
covered it  otherwise. 

The  choir  of  the  church 
retains     scarcely     anything 

ancient.  At  some  period  since  Bishop  Sherborne's  time  it  had  become 
blocked  with  pews  and  galleries,  and  a  clean  sweep  was  necessary,  and 
of  the  more  ancient  structure  some  of  the  stalls  alone  remain.  These  stalls 
are  assigned,  as  in  other  cathedrals  of  the  old  foundation,  to  the  dean, 
precentor,  chancellor,  treasurer,  archdeacon,  and  prebendaries,  and  each 
officer  is  installed  on  his  appointment  with  much  ceremony,  "  staff  as 
to  spirituals,  loaf  as  to  temporals,"  but  the  seat  is  the  only  property 
to  which  he  can  now  claim  a  right.  The  reredos  of  stone  and  marble, 


TOMB    OF     EARL    AND     COUNTESS    OF    ARUNDEL     IN     NORTH 
AISLE     OF     NAVE    (/>•  23°)- 


230      CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.   [CHASTE,. 

erected  in  1870  from  the  designs  of  Messrs.  Slater  and  Carpenter,  with 
the  Ascension  instead  of  the  Crucifixion  for  its  subject,  failed  to  give 
general  satisfaction,  from  a  feeling  that  it  was  out  of  keeping  with 
its  surroundings,  and  it  was  never  completed.  Recently  it  has  been 
transferred  to  St.  Saviour's,  Brighton,  and  its  place  in  the  cathedral 
taken  by  Bishop  Sherborne's  altar-screen,  which  had  long  been  consigned 
to  limbo.  The  organ,  now  on  the  north  side  of  the  choir,  was  origin- 
ally built  by  Renatus  Harris  in  1678,  but  it  has  been  several  times 
enlarged,  having  been  renewed  and  recased  in  1888,  and  it  was  rebuilt 
in  1904,  and  reopened  with  a  special  musical  service  on  September 
28th  in  that  year.  The  oak  rood-screen,  which  divides  the  choir  from 
the  nave,  a  memorial  of  Archdeacon  Walker,  was  designed  by  Mr.  T. 
Garner,  and  was  erected  in  1889.  The  pulpit,  in  the  nave,  of  Sir  Gilbert 
Scott's  designing,  is  of  Caen  stone  and  Purbeck  marble,  and  forms  a 
memorial  of  Dean  Hook. 

Among  other  monuments  is  one  of  uncommon  beauty,  which  is 
said  to  represent  Maud,  Countess  of  Arundel,  who  died  in  the  year  1270. 
Worthy  of  notice  also  are  the  tomb  of  Richard  Fitz-Alan  (fourteenth  Earl 
of  Arundel,  who  was  beheaded  in  the  year  1397)  and  his  wife  Maud,  and 
that  of  Richard  de  la  Wych,  Bishop  of  Chichester,  who  was  canonised,  and 
known  in  after  times  as  St.  Richard  of  Chichester.  Another  man,  a  favourite 
of  King  Henry  III.,  had  been  elected  by  the  canons  to  the  vacant  see  ; 
but  the  Pope  refused  to  accept  him,  and  consecrated  Richard  de  la 
Wych,  then  a  Dominican  monk,  during  the  sitting  of  the  Council  of 
Lyons.  The  King  retorted  by  confiscating  the  revenues  of  the  see, 
but  yielded  after  a  time,  and  the  Bishop  was  left  in  peace.  He  was 
indefatigable  in  his  diocese,  and  while  preaching  a  crusade  died  in  the 
Maison  Dieu  at  Dover.  Thence,  after  his  canonisation,  his  remains 
were  solemnly  transported  to  Chichester.  In  the  south  aisle  of  the 
choir  is  a  monument  of  Bishop  Sherborne,  contemporary  with  him,  and 
committed  by  him  to  the  care  of  New  College,  Oxford — a  trust  which 
has  been  faithfully  fulfilled.  Among  monuments  of  modern  date  are  a 
statue  of  William  Huskisson,  for  many  years  member  for  the  borough, 
who  was  killed  at  the  opening  of  the  Liverpool  and  Manchester  Railway  ; 
and  a  beautiful  medallion  by  Flaxman  of  the  poet  William  Collins, 
a  native  of  Chichester,  who  ended  his  unhappy  life  in  a  house 
near  the  cathedral.  He  is  represented  as  reading  the  New  Tes- 
tament, in  reference  to  an  incident  which  occurred  in  the  last  year 
of  his  life.  Dr.  Johnson  visited  him  at  Islington  during  one  of  the 
intervals  of  his  attacks  of  insanity,  and  found  him  thus  reading ;  and 
Collins  remarked,  "  I  have  but  one  book,  but  that  is  the  best." 
There  are  several  other  monuments  from  the  hand  of  Flaxman,  exhibiting 


CHICHESTER.] 


MEMORIALS    OF    DEAN    HOOK. 


231 


both  the  graces  and  the  defects  of  his  work.  Walter  Farquhar  Hook, 
greatest  of  the  Deans  of  Chichester,  to  whose  energy  the  rebuild- 
ing of  the  central  tower  and  the  restoration  of  the  cathedral  were 
largely  due,  is  commemorated  not  only  by  the  pulpit  in  the  nave,  but 
by  a  monument  of  coloured  marbles  and  mosaic  in  the  south  aisle  of 
the  choir — like  the  pulpit,  of  Sir  Gilbert  Scott's  designing.  Of  the  stained 


VIEW    THROUGH     THE     ROOD-SCREEN     INTO    THE    CHOIR. 

glass  in  the  cathedral,  all  of  it  modern,  little  need  be  said,  except 
that  in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene  is  the  window  which  forms 
Archdeacon  Manning's  memorial  of  his  wife.  He  resigned  the  Arch- 
deaconry of  Chichester  in  1851  in  order  to  enter  the  Roman  Church. 

Though     one     of     the     smaller     English     cathedrals — a     little     larger 
than    Hereford    or    Lichfield,    and    rather    smaller    than    Exeter — Chichester 


232 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


has  a  broader  nave  than  any  other,  with  the  single  exception  of  York. 
Its  total  length  is  411  feet.  The  nave  is  172  feet  long  and  (including 
the  aisles)  go  feet  wide;  the  choir  is  115  feet  long  and  (with  its  aisles) 
59  feet  wide ;  the  height  of  the  nave  is  61  feet,  of  the  choir  65  feet, 
of  the  spire  277  feet. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  cathedral  are  cloisters  enclosing  a  burial- 
ground,  or  "  Paradise."  These  are  Perpendicular  in  style,  and  in  their 
position  and  plan  are  exceptional,  for  they  are  placed  east  instead  of 
west  of  the  south  transept,  and  the  sides  are  of  unusual  length.  In 
the  south  cloister  William  Chillingworth  was  buried.  He  had  shared  in 
the  dangers  of  the  siege  of  Arundel,  where  his  mechanical  skill  had 
aided  the  defenders ;  but  his  health  had  suffered  much,  so  that  at  the 
surrender  he  was  brought  a  prisoner  to  Chichester,  instead  of  being 
sent  to  London.  There  a  Presbyterian  divine,  named  Cheynell,  showed 
him  kindness,  obtained  for  him  a  lodging  in  the  Bishop's  Palace,  and 
visited  him  during  his  illness.  Cheynell,  however,  rewarded  himself 
for  this  consideration  to  a  fallen  enemy  by  some  plain  speaking  at 
his  grave.  He  brought  a  copy  of  Chillingworth' s  work,  "  The  Religion 

of  Protestants  :  A  Safe  Way  to  Sal- 
vation," and  flung  it  into  the  grave 
upon  the  body  of  the  author,  crying, 
"  Get  thee  gone,  thou  cursed  book, 
which  has  seduced  so  many  precious 
souls!  Get  thee  gone,  thou  corrupt, 
rotten  book,  earth  to  earth,  dust 
to  dust  !  Get  thee  gone  to  the 
place  of  rottenness,  that  thou  mayest 
rot  with  thy  author,  and  see  cor- 
ruption !  " 

The  episcopal  Palace,  a  curious 
combination  of  several  periods,  com- 
municates with  the  cloisters  on  the 
west.  Of  the  Bishops  of  Chichester, 
several  have  already  been  named,  but 
we  must  mention  Lancelot  Andrewes, 
Simon  Patrick,  and  Edward  Maltby, 
though  they  were  all  translated  to 
other  sees.  Of  Deans,  besides  Walter 

Farquhar  Hook,  we  must  name  his  immediate  successor,  the  learned 
and  trenchant  John  William  Burgon,  and  Thomas  Sherlock,  who  was 
appointed  in  1715,  was  successively  Bishop  of  Bangor,  Salisbury,  and 
London,  and  declined  both  York  and  Canterbury. 


THE     CAMPANILE. 


233 


ROCHESTER. 

Origins— Gundulf  of  Bee— St.  William  of  Perth— Desecration— Cottingham's  "  Restoration"— Exterior- 
Dimensions— Nave— Choir— Furniture— Ancient  Tombs— Crypt— Chapter-house— Bishop's  Palace 
—Famous  Bishops  of  Rochester. 

HIRTEEN  centuries  have  sped  since  an  episcopal  see  was  estab- 
lished at  Rochester.  Seven  years  after  St.  Augustine  landed 
in  Thanet  and  was  installed  in  the  palace  of  Ethelbert  at 
Canterbury  he  founded  daughter  sees  here  and  at  London, 
so  that  Rochester  may  be  re- 
garded, in  point  of  antiquity,  as 
second  only  to  Canterbury  among 
English  bishoprics.  The  first 
bishop  of  the  diocese  was  Justus, 
one  of  those  whom  Pope  Gregory 
had  sent  to  strengthen  St. 
Augustine's  hands.  He  was  con- 
secrated in  604,  and  by  Ethel- 
bert a  church  was  built  for 
him  here  which  was  dedicated 
to  St.  Andrew,  the  patron  saint 
of  that  monastery  on  the  Caelian 
Hill  at  Rome  to  which  St. 
Augustine  belonged.  Of  this 
church  no  trace  is  now  to  be 
seen  above  ground,  though  a 
few  years  ago  (1889),  when 
the  present  west  front  was 
underpinned,  the  foundations 
of  Saxon  cathedral  were  dis- 
covered. 

The  first  Norman  Bishop  of  Rochester,  Ernest,  a  monk,  nominated  by 
Lanfranc  in  1076,  lived  only  a  year.  Then  Gundulf  of  Bee  was  ap- 
pointed, a  man  of  talent  and  vigour,  eminent  for  his  knowledge  of 
architecture,  both  military  and  ecclesiastical,  whose  mighty  keep  still 
looks  down  upon  the  Thames  near  London  Bridge.  By  this  great  builder 
was  begun  the  cathedral  which  we  now  see,  and,  as  is  generally  believed, 
the  castle  also.  The  adjoining  priory  was  also  reconstructed,  and  sixty 
Benedictine  monks,  skilled  in  learning  and  in  church  music,  replaced  a 


THE     WEST     DOOR. 


234 


CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES. 


[ROCHESTER. 


college  of  secular  priests.  The  earliest  parts  of  the  nave  of  the 
cathedral  are  Gundulf's  work,  and  so,  too,  are  the  western  part  of  the 
crypt,  the  walls  of  the  Chapter-house,  and  the  base  of  the  massive 
tower  between  the  two  northern  transepts.  But  most  of  the  Norman 
work  in  the  church  belongs  to  a  rebuilding  carried  out  by  John  of 
Canterbury,  who  ruled  the  see  between  the  years  1125  and  1137. 

The  cathedral  has  not  fared  well  during  its  long  career.  It  was 
much  injured  by  a  fire  in  the  year  1138,  and  again  in  1177,  so  that 
it  had  to  be  newly  roofed ;  perhaps,  indeed,  the  great  transept  was 
rebuilt  in  consequence  of  the  latter  disaster,  for  it  is  Early  English, 
and  from  its  style  can  hardly  be  more  recent  than  the  beginning  of 
the  twelfth  century.  At  this  time  the  fame  of  St.  William  of  Perth, 
a  baker  who  was  murdered  in  this  neighbourhood  while  on  pilgrimage 
to  the  Holy  Land  and  was  buried  in  the  cathedral,  attracted  to  it 
numerous  votaries,  and  from  their  offerings  the  whole  of  the  choir  was 
rebuilt,  the  work  being  completed  in  1227.  Since  then  there  have  been 

no  important  additions   to   the    structure 

—though  during  the  Perpendicular  period 
it  did  not  escape  sundry  alterations, 
mostly  for  the  worse.  It  was  injured 
and  desecrated  by  the  soldiers  of  Simon 
de  Montfort  during  his  siege  of  the 
castle  in  1264.  In  the  Civil  War  the 
brasses  were  torn  up,  the  nave  was 
converted  into  a  carpenter's  shop,  and 
several  saw-pits  were  dug  in  it.  Nor 
has  it  suffered  much  less,  in  times  nearer 
our  own,  from  the  misplaced  zeal  of  the 
so-called  restorer.  Having  fallen  into  a 
deplorable  state  of  dilapidation  in  the 
second  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
it  was  put  into  the  hands  of  the  elder 
Cottingham,  who,  though  he  did  much 
that  was  necessary  in  the  way  of  re- 
pairs, inflicted  upon  it  the  ugly  central 
tower  of  which  Dickens,  in  '  Edwin 
Drood,"  speaks  as  its  "  old  square 
tower,"  as  well  as  fittings  which  dis- 
figured the  choir.  More  recently  the 
worst  parts  of  Cottingham's  work  have 
been  undone.  The  choir  was  refitted 
by  Sir  Gilbert  Scott  in  a  restoration 


TKST  DIIUK 
PLAN     OF     ROCHESTER     CATHEDRAL 


ROCHESTER.) 


THE    EXTERIOR. 


235 


that  was  carried  out  in  the  'seventies ;  and  in  the  present  century 
the  central  tower  has  been  rebuilt,  a  drastic  proceeding  which  no 
one  who  has  ever  seen  Cottingham's  tower  will  regard  with  anything 
but  approval. 
The  thorough  re- 
pair of  the  great 
west  front  of  the 
church  was  carried 
out  by  the  late 
John  Lough- 
borough  Pearson, 
and  the  north 
turret  of  this 
front,  a  poor  piece 
of  eighteenth-cen- 
tury rebuilding, 
was  subsequently 
taken  down  and 
rebuilt. 

Externally  the 
cathedral  cannot 
be  called  an  im- 
pressive building, 
even  now  that  the 
wretched  central 
tower  has  been 
rebuilt.  Small  in 
itself,  there  is 
nothing  in  its  out- 
line to  enhance  its 

dimensions  or  to  make  an  impression  of  exceptional  grace,  and  it  is  so  closely 
hemmed  in  that  it  is  difficult  to  obtain  a  good  view  unless  one  looks  at  it 
from  some  such  coign  of  vantage  as  the  Castle  keep.  Simpler  in  plan  than 
the  mother  church  of  Canterbury,  it  resembles  that  cathedral  in  that 
it  has  a  crypt  beneath  its  eastern  part,  and  is  of  the  double  cross 
pattern.  It  is  one  of  the  smallest  of  English  cathedrals,  being  but  a  little 
larger  than  Bristol.  The  total  length  is  306  feet  ;  the  nave  is  126  feet 
by  65  feet,  the  choir  is  147  feet  long,  the  main  transept  120  feet,  and  the 
choir  transept  88  feet,  and  the  height  of  the  vaulting  is  55  feet. 

From  the  High  Street  of  Rochester  we  pass  beneath  one  of  the 
old  gateways  of  the  monastery,  now  almost  buried  in  houses,  through 
a  comparatively  narrow  passage  into  the  precincts  of  the  cathedral. 


VIEW    OF    THE     CATHEDRAL     FROM    THE    CASTLE,    LOOKING    TOWARDS    CHATHAM. 


236 


CATHEDRALS    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES. 


[ROCHKSTER, 


DOOR    OF    CHAPTER-ROOM. 


Reaching    the    little  open  space  in  front 

of  the  main  entrance,  we  may  remember 

how    Dickens    has    interwoven    the    chief 

features     of     the     scene    with    the    story 

of    his    last    and    unfinished    work,    and 

if     it     be    summer,    through     the     open 

western   door   of    the   cathedral   we   may 

look    "  down   the    throat    of    old    Time." 

The     west     front     is    perhaps    the    most 

notable    part    of    the    cathedral  ;     in    its 

main    outlines  it  is  Norman,  although  it 

did     not     escape     the    vulgar    hands    of 

fifteenth-century    "  improvers,"   and    was 

disfigured    by   the    insertion    of    a    com- 
monplace   Perpendicular  window. 

The  nave  is  in  great  part  Norman, 

but   the   fifteenth-century  innovators    re- 
built    the     clerestory     and     raised     the 

roof    (which     is     of    wood,    and    plain), 

thereby    destroying    the    harmony    of    its    well-balanced    composition.     The 

nave-arches  and  piers,  though  simple 
in  design,  are  good  in  execution, 
and  the  triforium,  which  is  made 
an  important  feature,  is  more  richly 
ornamented  than  is  usual.  The  two 
last  bays  to  the  east  are  early 
Decorated  work,  and  mark  the  close 
of  an  effort  to  rebuild  the  church, 
from  east  to  west,  which  was  begun 
early  in  the  thirteenth  century  and 
abandoned  about  its  close.  The 
north  transept  is  late  Early  English; 
the  south  transept  early  Decorated. 
On  the  southern  side  of  the  nave, 
just  west  of  the  transept,  is  St. 
Mary's  Chapel,  a  Perpendicular  struc- 
ture, now  restored,  that  formerly 
served  as  a  nave  to  the  Chapel  of 
STEPS  AND  ORGAN  SCREEN.  Our  Lady ,  the  altar  of  which  stood 

in    the    southern     transept ;    and     in 

the     same     transept     is    a     monument     to     one     Richard    Watts,     a     local 

worthy  in    the    days   of    Elizabeth,  whose    memory   is    kept    green    by    the 


ROCHESTER.] 


THE    CHOIR. 


237 


hospital  which  he  founded  and  endowed  for  the  nightly  entertainment  of 
six  poor  travellers,  "provided  they  be  not  rogues  nor  proctors."  Just 
beneath  this  monument  is  a  brass  tablet  which  commemorates  Charles 
Dickens,  the  writer  who  has  made  the  Watts  Hospital  and  other 
features  of  Rochester  known  wherever  the  English  tongue  is  spoken. 

As  at  Canterbury,  the  choir  is  to  an  exceptional  degree  shut  off 
from  the  nave.  It  is  enclosed  by  a  stone  screen,  and  approached  by 
a  flight  of  steps.  In  the  larger  cathedral  this  arrangement  enhances 


THE     NAVE,     LOOKING     EAST. 


the  idea  of  magnitude;  in  the  smaller  it  has,  we  think, 
an  opposite  effect.  The  choir,  especially,  seems  narrow  and 
cramped.  Its  architecture  is  rather  heavy,  and  it  produces 
on  the  whole  an  "  imprisoned "  feeling.  The  style  is  Early 
English,  but  the  exact  date  is  not  known ;  it  was,  how- 
ever, completed  before  1227.  The  most  marked  peculiarity  is  in  the 
western  part  of  the  choir,  which  is  entirely  shut  off  from  the  aisles, 
the  wall,  retained  by  the  Early  English  architects  from  the  older  Norman 
structure,  being  perfectly  solid  up  to  the  clerestory.  On  the  north  side 
is  a  rather  narrow  aisle,  interrupted  by  a  flight  of  steps  ;  on  the  southern 
a  much  wider  aisle,  with  a  curious  roof.  From  this  the  crypt  is  ap- 
proached, and  another  flight  of  steps  leads  through  a  doorway  into  the 


238 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.   [ROCK..™. 


south-eastern  transept.  These  transepts — entirely 
open  to  the  choir,  and  so  available  during  the 
time  of  service — with  their  comparatively  broad 
eastern  aisle,  give  the  eastern  part  of  the  choir 
a  spacious  aspect,  contrasting  with  the  narrow- 
ness of  the  western  part.  Farther  east  is  the 
short  chancel  or  presbytery,  with  its  double 
eastern  triplet  of  lancet  windows,  inserted  at 
one  of  the  late  restorations. 

The  stone  choir  screen,  a  memorial  of  Dean 
Scott  the  lexicographer,  was  designed  by  Pearson  ; 
but  by  a  curious  anachronism  the  model  of  the 
cathedral  which  Bishop  Gundulf  is  holding  shows  the  fabric  with 
the  great  west  window,  which  was  inserted  hundreds  of  years  after  his 


BISHOP     ATTERBURY 

(1713-23'. 
(After  Kneller.) 


day,  in  the  Perpendicular 
throne,  the  pulpit,  and 
of  Sir  Gilbert  Scott's 
also  is  it  due  that 
ing  stall-work — a  plaster 
and  greater  breadth  given 
stituting  wood  panelling 
an  ancient  authority.  A 
old  woodwork  has  been 
new  seatings  in  the  choir, 
been  renewed.  The 
some,  and  interesting  as 
from  old  examples  which 


Photo :  Russell. 

DEAN     HOLE     (1887-1904). 


period.  The  Bishop's 
the  reredos  are  all 
designing,  and  to  Scott 
Cottingham's  uninterest- 
sham  --  was  removed, 
to  the  building  by  sub- 
painted  in  diaper  from 
considerable  amount  of 
incorporated  with  the 
and  the  pavement  has 
encaustic  tiles  are  hand- 
having  all  been  copied 
still  remain  in  the  church. 


The  doorway  leading  into  the  Chapter-room  from  the  south-east 
transept  is  a  piece  of  late  Decorated  work  of  exceptional  richness,  with 
large  figures  in  the  principal  moulding  that  symbolise  the  Jewish  and 
Christian  dispensations,  an  allegory  which  Cotting- 
ham  misunderstood,  for,  by  a  solecism  that  has 
since  been  corrected,  he  converted  the  female  figure 
into  a  bishop.  The  Chapter-room  and  library  is 
modern,  built  beside  the  ruins  of  the  old  Chapter- 
house. The  library  includes  the  Textus  Roffensis, 
a  collection  of  records  of  the  gifts  and  ancient 
privileges  of  the  cathedral,  with  old  English 
codes  of  law,  and  so  forth,  compiled  in  the  twelfth 
century.  It  has  had  a  varied  history,  for  it  has 
been  stolen,  it  has  been  'n  chancery,  and  it  has 
been  in  the  Thames.  Another  precious  MS.  is  the 


BISHOP     HORSLEY 

(1793-1802'. 

(National  Portrait  Gallery.) 


ROCHESTER.] 


ANCIENT    MONUMENTS. 


239 


Custumale    Roffense,    compiled    about    the    end   of   the    same    century    by 
Prior  Westerham  in  the   days  when  he  was  a  monk. 

In    one    of    the    bays    of    the    north    choir-transept    is    a    tomb    which 
is   reputed   to   be   that   of   St.   William,   and   on   a   flat   stone   in   the   middle 
of  the  same  transept  his  shrine  is  said  to  have  rested.      In  this  transept, 
too,  is  a  fine  canopied  monument,  greatly  restored,  of  Walter  de  Merton, 
once    Bishop   of    Rochester,   and  founder  of   the   earliest  college    in    Oxford. 
He    was    a    clear-sighted    man    for    his    age — he    died    in    the    year    1278— 
for  in  the  statutes  of  his  new  foundation  he  ordained  that  if  any  member 
of  it  took   the  vows  of 
a     religious     order     he 
should    forfeit    his    fel- 
lowship.    In    the    aisle 
of  this  transept,  styled 
St.  John    the  Baptist's 
Chapel  or   the   Warner 
Chapel,      is      the      old 
statue   which    tradition 
declares   to  be  that  of 
the  great   Gundulf ;    it 
was  placed   here   when 
the    north-west    tower, 
in  the  lower  arcade  of 
which  it  had  remained 
for     over     a     century, 
was    rebuilt.       On    the 
south  side  of  the  sacra- 
rium  is  the  plain  tomb 
that    claims    to     cover 
the    dust    of    Gundulf. 

We  must  not  omit 
to  notice  the  crypt, 
one  of  the  most  in- 
teresting parts  of  the 
cathedral.  As  at  Can- 
terbury, this  is  to  a 
considerable  extent 

above  ground,  and  is  thus  tolerably  well  lighted ;  it  is  approached, 
as  has  been  said,  from  the  south  choir  aisle,  and  it  extends  under  the 
eastern  transept  and  the  chancel,  and  about  half  of  the  western  or 
narrower  portion  of  the  choir.  The  greater  part  is  Early  English,  of 
the  same  age  as  the  choir  above,  but  the  western  part  is  massive 


THE     CHOIR,     LOOKING     EAST. 


240 


CATHEDRALS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


[ROCHESTER. 


Norman,  and  is  no  doubt  the  work  of  Gundulf.  The  southernmost  aisle 
has  been  converted  into  vestries  with  funds  derived  by  the  late  Dean 
Hole  from  a  lecturing  tour  in  America. 

Of  the  original  Chapter-house  some  fragments  are  incorporated  into 
the  Deanery,  and  the  ruined  west  front  of  it,  a  fine  piece  of  Norman 
work,  together  with  a  portion  of  the  eastern  wall  of  the  old  cloister, 
may  be  seen  in  the  gardens.  The  episcopal  Palace,  in  St.  Margaret's 
Street,  became  the  property  of  the  see  in  the  second  half  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  but  it  has  not  generally  been  occupied  by  the  bishops.  The 

last  of  them  to  live  in  the  older 
Palace,  of  which  some  remains 
are  to  be  seen  to  the  south-west 
of  the  cathedral,  was  one  whose 
memory,  though  his  remains 
found  no  honoured  grave,  will 
ever  adorn  the  annals  of 
Rochester.  This  was  John  Fisher, 
for  thirty-five  years  Bishop  of 
Rochester,  which  in  the  days  of 
his  Court  favour  he  refused 
more  than  once  to  quit  for 
better  preferment.  His  conscience 
forbade  him  either  to  consent 
to  the  divorce  of  Catherine,  or 
to  take  the  oath  of  succession, 
and  for  this  Henry  VIII.  con- 
demned him  to  die. 

A  later  Bishop  of  Rochester, 
the  learned  and  pious  Nicholas 
Ridley,  suffered  at  Oxford  for 

his  espousal  of  the  new  views.  Other  eminent  prelates  who  have  ruled 
at  Rochester  are  Thomas  Sprat,  who  was  consecrated  in  1685  ;  Francis 
Atterbury,  his  immediate  successor,  who  was  deprived  and  banished  as 
a  Jacobite  in  1723  ;  and  Samuel  Horsley,  the  opponent  of  Priestley. 
Among  more  recent  Bishops  of  Rochester  are  Anthony  Wilson  Thorold, 
who  in  1891  was  translated  to  Winchester,  and  Randall  Thomas  David- 
son, who  followed  Dr.  Thorold  to  Winchester  in  1895,  and  in  1903 
became  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  When,  in  1905,  the  diocese  of  South- 
wark  was  formed  out  of  that  of  Rochester,  Dr.  Talbot,  who  had 
succeeded  Dr.  Davidson  ten  years  before,  was  translated  to  the  new  see. 


WALTER     DE     MERTON'S     TOMB. 


PRINTED  BY  CASSELL  AND  COMPANY,  LIMITED,  LA  BELLE  SAUVAGE.  LONDON,  E.G. 


A    SELECTION 

OF 


FINE  ART,   ILLUSTRATED, 
AND   OTHER  VOLUMES 


Particulars  are  given  within  of  selected  volumes  on  the  Fine 
Arts,  Travel,  Fiction,  Natural  History,  Science,  &c.,  &c.,  which 
are  representative  of  the  many  works  on  these  and  other  sub- 
jects issued  from  the  Belle  Sauvage  Press.  These  Books  are 
beautiful  examples  of  modern  methods  of  production  both  in 
printing  and  binding,  and  are  eminently  suitable  alike  for  personal 
use  and  for  presents,  fl  A  Complete  List  of  our  Works  will  be 
sent  post  free  on  application. 


CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  LTD.,  ^ 


16  G. — 10.06 


FINE   ART   VOLUMES. 


Great  Pictures  in  Private  Galleries. 

A  Selection  of  the  most  famous  Modern  Pictures  in 
the  Private  Galleries  of  Great  Britain,  reproduced  in 
Colours.  Complete  in  Two  Vols.,  each  consisting  of 
48  finely  executed  pictures,  with  accompanying  text. 
Cloth,  i2S.  each  ;  leather  back,  cloth  sides,  155.  each. 

National    Gallery    of   British    Art    (The  Tate 

Gallery). 

Containing  24  Exquisite  Photogravure  Plates  and 
many  other  Pictures,  with  accompanying  Text,  and 
an  Introduction  by  Sir  CHARLES  HOLROYD,  Keeper 
of  the  Gallery.  Cloth,  125. ;  leather  back,  cloth 
sides,  155. 

The  Nation's  Pictures. 

A  Selection  from  the  most  Modern  Paintings  in  the 
Public  Galleries  of  Great  Britain.  Reproduced  in 
Colour.  Each  Vol.  consists  of  48  well-executed  Pic- 
tures, with  accompanying  Text.  Four  Series.  Cloth, 
i2s.  each;  leather  back,  cloth  sides,  155.  each. 

The  Art  of  Portrait  Painting. 

By  the  HON.  JOHN  COLLIER.  A  Practical  Treatise  for 
the  Student  and  Professional  Painter  on  the  Art  of 
Portrait  Painting  in  Oil.  With  14  Reproductions  in 
Colour,  and  27  in  Black  and  White.  los.  6d.  net. 

The  Cathedrals  of  England  and  Wales  :  Their 
History,  Architecture,  and  Associations. 

With  20  Rembrandt  Plates  and   Illustrations   from 
Photographs.    Two  Vols..  255.  net  the  set. 
Landscape  Paintin  5  in  Oil  Colour.     By  ALFRED 
EAST,  A.R.A. 

With  numerous  Reproductions  in  Colour,  and  Black 
and  White  Plates.  los.  6d.  net. 

The  MacWhirter  Sketch  Book.   Being  Reproduc- 
tions of  a  Selection  of  Sketches  in  Colour  and  Pencil  from 
the  Sketch  Books  of  JOHN  MACWHIRTER,  R.A.,  designed  to 
assist  the  student  of  Landscape  Painting  in  Water  Colour. 
With  24  Examples  in  Colour,  many  Pencil  Sketches, 
and  an  Introduction  by  EDWIN  BALE,  R.I.    53. 
Don  Quixote.     New  Fine  Art  Edition. 

With  upwards  of  100  Full-page  and  numerous  other 
Illustrations  by  GI;STAVK  DOR£.  Two  Vols.,  255.  net. 


(Frotr 


YORK     MINSTER. 
'The  Cathedrals  of  England  and  Wales.") 


"The  Pentland  Edition"  of  the  WorKs  of 
Robert  Louis  Stevenson. 

Complete  in  20  Volumes,  price  10  Guineas  net  each 
Set.  The  Edition  being  limited  to  1,550  copies. 

Flowers  from  ShaKespeare's  Garden.  A  Posy 
from  the  Plays  Pictured  by  WALTER  CRANE. 

With  40  Pages  of  Illustrations  in  Colours  from  Original 
Drawings  by  this  well-known  artist.  6s. 

Dante's  Inferno.  Translated  by  ihe  Rev.  H.  F- 
GARY,  M.A.  Illustrated  by  GUSTAVE  DOR£. 

New  Fine  Art  Edition,  super  royal  410,  cloth  gilt, 
gilt  edges  2is.  Pocket  Edition,  with  76  full-page 
Illustrations.  Cloth  limp,  2s.  net ;  leather,  35.  net. 

Dante's  Purgatory  and  Paradise.  Translated 
by  the  Rev.  H.  F.  GARY,  M.A.  Illustrated  by  GUSTAVE 
DORE. 

New  Fine  Art  Edition,  super  royal  410,  cloth  gilt, 
gilt  edges,  215.  Pocket  Edition,  on  thin  paper, 
6J  x  4,  cloth  limp,  ss.  net ;  leather,  33.  net. 

Royal  Academy  Pictures. 

Volume  for  1906.  Cloth  gilt,  55.  net ;  paper  covers, 
35.  net. 

Marine  Painting   in   Water-Colour.    By  W.  L. 

WYLI.IE,  A.R.A. 

With  24  Coloured  Plates.    55. 

Landscape    Painting     in     Water-Colour.      By 

J.  MACWHIRTER,  R.A. 

With  23  Coloured  Plates.    55. 
A  Flower  Wedding.    By  WALTER  CRANE. 

Containing  40  Pages  of  Designs  printed  in  Colours.  6s. 

Popular  Modern  Artists. 

A  Series  of  Volumes  descriptive  of  the  Work  of 
leading  Artists  of  the  Present  Day,  with  Reproduc- 
tions in  Colour  and  Half-tone  of  their  most  important 
Pictures.  55.  net  each. 

1.  Sir     Lawrence     Alma- 
Tadema.  O.M..  R.A.    By 
PERCY  CROSS  STANDING. 

2.  Henrietta      Rae     (Mrs. 

Ernest      Norm  and).      By 
ARTHUR  FISH. 

3.  Stanhope     Forbes, 
A.R.A.*     and     Elizabeth 
Stanhope     forbes* 

A.R.W.S.    By  MRS.  LIONEL 
BIRCH. 

The  Old  Engravers  of  Eng- 
land in  Their  Relation  to 
Contemporary  Life  and  Art. 

By  MALCOLM  C.  SALAMAN. 

With  48  Full-page  Illustrations 
representing  the  leading  English 
Masters  of  Engraving  in  Line, 
Mezzotint  and  Stipple,  during  the 
Seventeentu  and  Eighteenth  Cen- 
turies. 55.  net. 

Porcelain.  A  Sketch  of  its 
Nat  re.  Art  and  Manufacture. 

By  WILLIAM  BURTON,  F.C.S.,  etc. 
etc. 

With  50  Plates.     ;s.  6d.  net. 

Flowers,  and  How  to  Paint 
Them.  By  MAUD  NAFTEL. 

With  10  Coloured  Plates  and 
Wood  Engravings.  New  Edition, 
2s.  6d. 


English       Earthenware      and 
Stoneware.    By  W.  BURTON,  F.C.S. 

With  24  Plates  in  Colours,  54 
Plates  in  Black  and  White,  and 
numerous  Reproductions  of  the 
various  Marks  305.  net.  This 
Edition  is  limited  to  1,450  copies. 


CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Ltd., 
LONDON,  PARIS,  NEW  YORK  &  MELBOURNE. 


ILLUSTRATED  VOLUMES. 


Sir  Benjamin  Stone's  Pictures.  Records  of  National  Life  and 
History.  Containing  nearly  400  Full-page  reproductions  of  Photographs  by  Sit 
BENJAMIN  STONE,  M.P.  2  Vols.,  75.  6d.  each. 

The   King's   Empire. 

With  25  Coloured  Plates  and  upwards  of  560  Full-page  Plates  from  Photographs, 
and  Introduction  by  DR.  FITCHETT.    Two  Vols.,  125.  each. 

Westminster  Abbey  :  Its  Story  and  Associations.    By  E.  T. 

BRADLEY  (Mrs.  A.  Murray  Smith). 

With  90  Full-page  Plates  from  Drawings  by  W.  Hatherell,  R.I.,  and  H.  M.  Paget.    6s. 

The  Thames  and  Its  Story. 

The  Traditional,  Historical,  Literary,  and  Romantic  Associations  of  a  Famous  River.  6s. 

Pictorial  London. 

A  magnificent  Album  of  Photographic  Scenes  of  the  Metropolis  and   its  Neighbour- 
hood.    I2S. 

Pictorial  England  and  Wales. 

An  Album  consisting  of  upwards  of  320  beautiful  Illustrations  prepared  from  copyright 
Photographs.    93. 

Sacred  Art.  The  Bible  Story  Pictured  by  Eminent  Modern  Painters. 
Edited  by  A.  G.  TEMPLE,  F.S.A.  With  nearly  200  Full-page  Illustrations.  95. 

Cassell's  History  of  the  Russo-Japanese  War. 

A  graphic  account  of  the  recent  great  struggle  in  the  Far  East.     Profusely  Illustrated. 
In  Three  Volumes.    Vols.  I.  and  II.,  155.  net  each.    Vol.  III.,  IDS.  net. 

Living    London.     Edited  by  GKORGE  R.  SIMS. 

Its  Work  and  its  Play,  its  Humour  and  its  Pathos,  its  Sights  and  its  Scenes.  Copiously 
Illustrated.     Complete  in  Three  Vols.,  half-leather,  i6s.  each. 

Britain  at  Work. 

A  Pictorial  Description  of 
our  National  Industries. 
With  nearly  500  Illustra- 
tions. Cloth,  zas. 

The  British   Isles. 

Depicted     by    Pen     and 

Camera. 

With  a  Series  of  Coloured 
Reproductions  of  Pictures 
by  Eminent  Artists,  and 
numerous  other  Illustra- 
tions. Three  Vols.,  half- 
morocco,  gilt  top,  2is. 
net  per  vol. 

Cassell's  Illustra- 
ted History  of  the 
Boer  War. 

Attractively  bound  in 
cloth,  75.  6d.  Library 
Edition,  in  Two  Vols., 
over  1,900  pages.  2 is. 

Familiar  Wild 

Flowers.  By  Prof. 
F.  E.  HULME,  F.L.S., 
F.S.A.  In  Eight  Vols. 
With  40  Full-page  Col- 
oured Plates  in  each,  and 
Descriptive  Text.  33.  6d. 

..,.],  (Fro  •  "  Westminster  Abbey  :    Its  Story  and  Associations.") 


SITE  OF  MR    GLADSTONES  GRAVE   IN  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 


CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Ltd., 
LONDON,  PARIS.  NEW  YORK  &  MELBOURNE. 


BOOKS  OF  TRAVEL, 


The  Other  Side  of  the  Lantern.  By  SIR  FREDERICK  TREVES,  Bart., 
G.C.V.O.,  C.B.,  LL.D.  Cheap  Edition.  With  Photogravure  Frontispiece  and  39 
Full-page  Plates  from  Photographs  by  the  Author.  6s.  net. 

Survivors'  Tales  of  Great  Events.  Retold  from  Personal  Narratives. 
By  WALTER  WOOD.  With  8  Illustrations.  35.  6d. 

Notable     Trials :      Romances     of     the    Law    Courts.      By 

R.  STORRY  DEANS,  Barrister-at-Law.     With  8  Full-page  Illustrations.    6s 

Pictures  from  the  Balkans.  By  JOHN  FOSTER  FRASER.  With  Coloured 
Plate,  Map,  and  40  Black  and  White  Plates.  6s. 

The  Real  Siberia.  By  JOHN  FOSTER  FRASER.  With  48  pages  of  Illus- 
trations prepared  from  Photographs.  33.  6d. 

America  at  WorR.  By  JOHN  FOSTER  FRASER.  With  38  Full-page  Plates 
from  Special  Photographs.  Cloth,  33.  6d. 

Canada  as  It  Is.  By  JOHN  FOSTER  FRASER.  With  47  Full-page  Illus- 
trations. 6s. 

Russia.  By  SIR  D.  MACKENZIE  WALLACE,  K.C.I.E.,  K.C.V.O.  New  and 
Enlarged  'Edition.  Revised,  reset,  and  in  great  part  rewritten,  with  Maps  and  Portrait 
of  the  Author.  Two  Vols.,  243.  net. 

The  Sports  of  the  World.  Edited  by  F.  G.  AFLALO,  F.R.G.S.,  F.Z.S. 
416  pages.  Printed  on  Art  Paper  and  profusely  Illustrated.  123. 

The  New  Far  East.     By  ARTHUR  DIOSY,  F.R.G.S. 

With    new    Introduction    by    the    Author,    and    8    full-page    Illustrations.      Cheap 
Edition.     33.  6d. 

A  Tramp  Camp.     By  BART  KENNEDY.     With  8  Illustrations.     6s. 

Wander  Pictures.     By  BART  KENNEDY,  Author  of  "  A  Tramp  Camp,"  etc. 

With     8    Illustra- 
tions.    6s. 

Britain's   Roll   of 

Glory  :     or,    The 

Victoria      Cross, 

Its    Heroes    and 

Their  Valour. 
By  D.  H.  PARRY. 
New  and  Enlarged 
Edition,  with  8 
Full-page  Illustra- 
tions. 6s. 

The  Royal 
River:  The 
Thames  from 
Source  to  Sea. 

Popular      Edition. 
Cloth  gilt,  i6s. 

Rivers  of  the 
East  Coast. 

Popular      Edition. 
Cloth  gilt,  1 6s. 

Rivers  of  the 
South  and  West 
Coasts. 

Popular      Edition. 
Cloth  gilt,  i6s. 


(Fro, 


A    SHINTO    TEMPLE. 

"The  Other  Side  of  the   Lantern.") 


CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Ltd., 
LONDON,  PARIS,  NEW  YORK  &  MELBOURNE. 


RECENT   FICTION. 


The 
Dumpling 

BV 

COULSON 

KERNAHAN. 

With  4  Illustrations.     6/- 


COULSON  KERNAHAN. 


Gossips  Green 

BY 

Mrs.  HENRY 

DUDENEY. 

With    8    Illustrations     by 
PAUL  HARDY.     6/- 


Guv  THORNE. 


Helena's  Love 
Story 

BY 

GUY  THORNE, 

Author  of"  When  tt  was  Dark." 
With  8  Illustrations.     6/- 


H.    RIDER  HAGGARD. 


The 

Ironmaster's 
Daughter 

BY 

BERTHA  CLAY. 

With  8  Illustrations.     3/6 

Benita 

BV 

H.  RIDER  HAGGARD, 

Author  of  "  Tin  Brethren,"  etc. 
With  16  Illustrations.     6/- 


HEADON  HILL. 
a,-.  F.  T.  ma,*!*,™ 

Satterton. 


Her  Grace  at 
Bay 

BY 

HEADON   HILL, 

\\ilharaj  "  The  One  Who  Saw, 
"  The  Duke  Decides,"  etc. 

With  8  Illustrations.     6/- 


The   Little 
Squire 

BY 

Mr..  HENRY  DE  LA 
PASTURE. 

New  Edition. 
With   4  Illustrations.     3/d 

The  Woman 

at 
Kensington 

BY 

WILLIAM  LE  QUEUX. 

With  8  Illustrations.    6/- 


MRS   HENRY  DE  LA 
PASTURE. 


"' 


The 
ThrowbacK 

BY 

A.  H.  LEWIS. 
Cloth,  6/- 


WlLLIAM    LE  QUEUX. 
ritoto :  lltitlfv,  Peterborough. 


The   Woman   of 
Babylon 

BY 

JOSEPH   HOCKING. 

With  8   Illustrations.     3/f> 


The  Patriots   of     JOSEPH  HOCKING. 
the  South 


CYRUS  TOWNSEND 
BRADY. 


Highcroft  Farm 

BY 

J.  S.  FLETCHER. 

With  8  Illustrations.      6/- 


J.  S    FLETCHER. 

I'hala  ;  H.  Mayse,  Put  my,  S.1I: 


CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Ltd., 
LONDON,  PARIS.  NEW  YORK  &  MELBOURNE. 


Books  on  NATURAL  HISTORY 
and  SCIENCE. 


WORKS  by  R.  KEARTON.  F.Z.S. 

With    Illustrations    from     Photographs     taken    from 
Nature  by  CHERRY  and  RICHARD  KEARTON. 

Pictures  from  Nature. 

Consisting  of  Fifteen  enlarged  Photographs  of  Birds 
and  Beasts  at  Home,  reproduced  in  the  highest  style  of 
Rembrandt  Photogravure.  Size  15  x  n  in.,  and  sup- 
plied in  a  Portfolio.  Price  ros.  6d.  net. 

Wild  Nature's  Ways. 

With  Rembrandt  Frontispiece  and  about  200  Illustra- 
tions from  Photographs.  Cheap  Edition,  6s. 

With  Nature  and  a  Camera. 

Being  the  Adventures  and  Observations  of  a  Field 
Naturalist  and  an  Animal  Photographer.  With  about 
180  Illustrations.  Cheap  Edition,  75.  6d. 

White's  Natural  History  of  Selborne. 

With  Notes  by  R.  KEARTON,  F.Z.S.  Containing 
upwards  of  120  Illustrations  of  Birds,  Beasts,  Fishes, 
Reptiles,  Insects,  and  Flowers.  Cloth  gilt,  6s, 

British    Birds*    Nests  :    How,   WHERE,  AND  WHEN 
TO  FIND  AND  IDENTIFY  THEM.    New  and  Enlarged  Edition. 

With  17  Illustrations  in  Colour  and  i  in  Rembrandt. 

2is.  net. 

Our    Rarer    British     Breeding     Birds :    THEIR 
NESTS,  EGGS,  AND  SUMMER  HAUNTS. 

With  about  70  Illustrations.  Popular  Edition,  35.  6d.  net. 

Our  Bird   Friends. 

With  about  100  Illustrations.    Cloth  gilt,  55. 

Wild   Life  at   Home  :  How  TO   STUDY  AND  PHOTO- 
GRAPH IT.     New  and  Enlarged  Edition.      Profusely  Illus- 
trated.   6s. 

Birds'  Nests,  Eggs,  and  Egg-Collecting. 

Illusirated  with  22  Coloured  Plates  of  Eggs.    53. 


The  Zoological  Society  of  London. 

With  some  account  of  its  Scientific  Work  as  evidenced 
in  its  Farm,  Museum,  Gardens,  and  Publications.  By 
HENRY  SCHERREN,  F.Z.S.  Including  12  Plates  in 


?** 


r    . 


•    .        ,-.        .       ,     "-  - 

i;l  ivt"    ••'••*•  •  *  •      Y 

4.  £*;     %.':•.>'*••••    ••*•'• 


PHOTO-MICROGRAPH    OF    SECTION    OF    LABURNUM. 
(Reduced  Illustration  from  "  Familiar  Trees.") 


Colours,  and  about  50  Plates  in  Black  and  White. 
Cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  305.  net.  The  Edition  is  limited  to 
1,000  copies. 

Paradoxes  of  Nature  and  Science.  Things  which 
appear  to  con'radict  general  experience  or  scientific  prin- 
ciples, with  popular  explanations  of  the  how  and  why.  By 
W.  HAMPSON,  M.A.  Oxon.,  L.S.A.  Lond. 

With  8  Full-page  Plates  and  numerous  other  Illustra- 
tions. 6s. 

The  Story  of  the  Heavens.  By  Sir  ROBERT  BALL, 
LL.D.,  &c. 

With  24  Coloured  Plates  and  numerous  Illustrations. 

New  and  Revised   Edition.     Cloth  gilt,  IDS.  6d. 

The  Story  of  the  Sun.  By  Sir  ROBERT  BALL, 
LL.D.,  &c. 

With  8  Coloured  Plates  and  other  Illustrations. 
Cloth  gilt,  75.  6d. 

Cassell's  Popular  Science.    Edited  by  ALEXANDER 

S.  GALT. 

An  entirely  new  work  descriptive  of  the  leading  facts 
of  Science,  written  by  experts  in  language  free  of  tech- 
nicalities. Complete  in  Two  Vols.  With  24  Coloured 
Plates  and  numerous  other  Illustrations.  Cloth  gilt, 
I2S.  per  Vol. 

Electricity  In  the  Service  of  Man.    By  R.  MUL- 

LINEUX  WALMSLEY,  D.Sc.  Lond.,  F.R.S.E. 

A  Popular  and  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Applications  of 
Electricity  in  Modern  Life.  With  full-page  Plates  and 
upwards  of  1,200  Illustrations.  New  and  Enlarged  Edi- 
tion, over  i, 200  pages.  Cloth,  IDS.  6d.  net. 

"Eyes  and  No  Eyes"  Series.  By  ARABELLA 
BUCKLEY,  Author  of  "Life  and  Her  Children,"  "The 
Fairyland  of  Science,"  &c. 

With  numerous  Original   Illustrations  and  Coloured 

Plates.     In  Six  Books.      Books  I.  and  II.,  4d.  each. 

Books  III.  to  VI.,  od.each.     Complete  in  One  Volume, 

cloth  gilt,  gilt  edges,  35.  6d. 

Cassell's  Natural  History   for   Young    People. 

By  A.  E.  BONSER. 

288  pages  Text,  and  over  100  full-page  Original  Illus- 
trations by  GEO.  RANKIN  and  A.  FAIRFAX  MUCKLEY. 
Cloth  gilt,  6s. 

How  To  Find  and  Name  Wild 
Flowers.  By  THOMAS  Fox,  F.L.S. 
With  an  Introduction  by  F.  E.  HULME, 
F.L.S.  Fully  Illustrated  with  Pictures 
and  Diagrams.  Paper  covers,  is.  6d. ; 
cloth,  2s. 

The  Field  Naturalist's  Handbook. 

By  the  Rev.  J.  G.  &  THEODORE  WOOD. 
Paper  covers,  is.;  cloth,  is.  6d.;  cloth, 
interleaved,  2s. 

Practical    Electricity.    By  Professor 
W.  E.  AYRTON,  F.R.S.,  &c. 

A  Laboratory  and  Lecture  Course  for 
First  Year  Students  of  Electrical 
Engineering.  CURRENT,  PRESSURE, 
RESISTANCE,  ENERGY,  POWER,  AND 
CELLS.  With  247  Illustrations.  Cloth, 
75.  6d. 

Artistic     Anatomy.        By    Professor 
M.  DUVAL. 

New  and  Revised  Edition.  Edited  and 
amplified  by  A.  MELVILLE  PATERSON, 
M.D.  With  numerous  Illustrations. 
Cloth,  55.  net. 

Popular  Natural  History.  By  HENRY 

SCHKRREN,  F.Z.S. 

New  Edition,  with  Coloured  Plates  and 
numerous  other  Illustrations.  35.  6d. 

Familiar  Trees.     By  Prof.  S.  BOULGER, 

F.L.S.,  Hon.  F.R.S. 

With  a  Series  of  Coloured  Plates  from 
Original  Drawings  by  W.  H.  J.  BOOT, 
R.B.A.,  and  A.  FAIRFAX  MUCKLEY,  and 
Numerous  Illustrations  from  Photo- 
graphs taken  direct  from  Nature.  Vol. 
I.  6s. 


CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Ltd., 
LONDON,  PARIS,  NEW  YORK  &  MELBOURNE. 


BOOKS  FOR  YOUNG    PEOPLE. 


Little  Folks.  HALF-YEARLY  VOLUMES. 
With  6  Full-page  Coloured  Plates,  and 
pictures  on  nearly  every  page.  Picture 
boards,  33.  6d. ;  cloth  gilt,  gilt  edges.  $s. 
each.  Midsummer  Volume  published  in 
June,  Christmas  Volume  in  October. 

Bo-Peep :  A  Treasury  for  the  Little 

Ones.  YEARLY  VOLUME. 
With  Original  Stories  and  Verses  by 
Popular  Authors.  Illustrated  with  4  Full, 
page  Coloured  Plates,  and  numerous  other 
Pictures  in  Colour.  Crown  410,  elegant 
Picture  boards,  zs.  6d. ;  cloth,  35.  6d. 

The  Little  Folks  Book  of  Wonders. 

By  S.  H.  HAMER. 

With  Coloured  Frontispiece  and  numerous 
Illustrations.  Picture  boards,  23.  6d.; 
cloth,  33.  6d. 

The  Little  Folks  Nature   Book.    By 

S.  H.  HAMER. 

With  Coloured  Frontispiece  and  numerous 
Illustrations.  Picture  boards,  2s.  6d. ; 
cloth,  33.  Pd. 

The    Little    Folks    Story    Book    in 

Colour.     By  S.  H.  HAMER. 
With  48  Coloured  Plates.    Picture  boards, 
33.  6d.  ;  cloth,  53. 

Percy  Vere.    By  EVELYN  EVERETT  GREEN. 
With  8  Full-page  Illustrations,  23.  6d. 

The  New  Deerfoot  Series.  By  EDWARD 

S.  ELLIS. 
Three  Books.     2S.  6d.  each. 

Deerfoot  in  the  Forest. 
Deerfoot  on  the  Prairies. 
Deerfoot  in  the  Mountains. 

The  Young  Gullivers.    By  S.  H.  HAMER 

and  HARRY  ROUNTREE. 
With  4   Coloured    Plates    and    numerous 
Illustrations  by  HARRY  ROUNTREE.      Pic- 
ture boards,  is.  6d. ;  cloth,  2s. 

Tiny  Tots. 

For  the  Very  Little  Ones.  Yearly  Volume 
192  pages,  medium  8vo,  with  Coloured 
Frontispiece  and  Illustrations  on  nearly 
every  page.  Picture  boards,  is.  4d.  ;  cloth, 
is.  6d. 

Chums.     YEARLY  VOLUME. 

With  13  Coloured  Plates  and  upwards  of 
1,000  Illustrations  Exciting  serial  stories 
(fully  illustrated)  ;  nearly  200  complete 
stories  ;  over  130  chatty  articles  on  subjects 
of  special  interest  to  boys ;  over  50  portraits 
of  living  celebrities ;  over  2,500  anecdotes, 
jokes,  jottings,  puzzles,  paragraphs  about 
famous  men,  readers'  letters,  &c.  Cloth, 
full  gilt,  8s. 


Sports    and    Pastimes.        Cassell's 
Book    of 

Being  a  Compendium  of  Outdoor  and 
Indoor  Games  and  Amusements,  with 
nearly  1,000  Illustrations.  Ne w  and  Revised 
Edition.  About  1,000  pages,  cloth,  33.  6d- 

Nature's      Carol      Singers.        By     R. 

KEARTON,  F.Z.S.,  Author  of  "  British 
Birds'  Nests,"  "  With  Nature  and  a 
Camera,"  etc. 

With  Rembrandt  Photogravure  Frontis- 
piece and  Illustrations,  printed  in  Colour 
from  Photographs  taken  direct  from 
Nature'by  CHERRYand  RICHARD  KEARTON. 
6s. 

Monitor  at  Megson's  :  A  Master,  a  School- 
boy, and  a  Secret.    By  ROBERT  LEIGHTON. 
With  8  Full-page  Coloured  Plates.     33.  6d. 

Wolf=man  :  A  Tale  of  Amazing  Adventure  in 

the  Under- world.     By  FRANK  POWELL. 
With  8  Coloured  Plates,  35.  6d. 

King  by  Combat  :    A  Fight  for   Power  in 

a  Wild  Land.     By  FRED  WHISHAW. 
With  8  Coloured  Plates,  33.  6d. 


Reduced  Illustration  from   "7h«   Young  Gullk 


CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Ltd.. 
LONDON,  PARIS.  NEW  YORK  &  MELBOURNE. 


MISCELLANEOUS 
VOLUMES. 


The  Book  of  Photography.  Practical,  Theoretic, 
and  Applied.  With  48  Full-page  Platesand  numerous 
other  Illustrations  and  Working  Drawings,  IDS.  6d. 

Metalworklng.  A  Book  of  Tools,  Materials,  and 
Processes  for  the  Handyman.  With  2,206  Illustra- 
tions and  Working  Drawings,  gs. 

The  Handyman's  Booh  of  Tools,  Materials, 
and  Processes  Employed  in  Woodwork- 
ing. With  over  2,500  Illustrations  and  Working 
Drawings.  Cloth,  95. 

Cassell's  Physical  Educator.  Edited  by  EUSTACE 
MILES,  M.A.  A  Cyclopaedia  of  Physical  Culture. 
With  upwards  of  1,000  Illustrations  and  Diagrams. 
Cloth,  gs. 

Cassell's  New  Dictionary  of  Cookery.  With 
about  10,000  Recipes,  a  Series  of  beautiful  Coloured 
Plates,  and  several  hundred  Illustrations.  Cloth, 
73.  6d.;  half-leather,  IDS.  6d. 

Cassell's  Building  Construction.  By  Prof. 
HENRY  ADAMS,  M.Inst.C.E.  Including  many  hun- 
dreds of  Drawings  by  the  Author,  75.  6d.  net. 

Country  Cottages  and  Week-End  Homes.  By 
J.  H.  ELDER-DUNCAN.  With  12  Full-page  Illustra- 
tions. 55.  net, 

HOME    HANDBOOKS. 

A  Series  of  useful  Volumes  for  every  Household, 
averaging  from  200  to  300  pages.  Paper  wrapper, 
is.  net;  cloth,  is.  6d.  net. 

1.  The  Home  Lawyer. 

2.  The  Home  Physician. 

3-    The  Making  of  the  Home.     By  Mrs.  S.  A. 

Barnett. 
4.    Our  Sick,  and  Hoto    to    Take   Care   of 

Them.    By  Florence  Stacpoole. 
5-     Vegetarian  Cookery. 

6.  Cookery  for  Common  Ailments. 

7.  Advice  to  Women. 

8.  Practical  Housekeeping. 

9.  Practical  Home  Cookery. 
10.    Practical  Dressmaking. 

u.    Etiquette  of  Good -Society. 

DAINTY    POCKET    EDITIONS. 

Thin  Paper  Editions  of  Celebrate  1  Books,  6J  x  4. 
Cloth  limp,  2S.  net ;  leather,  35.  net. 

1.  Treasure  Island.  \ 

2.  Kidnapped. 

3.  "Black  Arrota.  By 

4.  Master  of  "Ballantras.  R.  L. 

5.  Catriona.  f    Stevenson. 

6.  The  Wrecker. 

7.  Island     Nights'     Enter-  I 

tainments.  J 

8.  The  Little  Minister.    By  J.  M.  Barrie. 

lo!    gSj&y'""*-    }     ByMaKPemberton. 

n.  Dante's  Inferno.  With  76  Full-page  Illus- 
trations by  Gustave  Dore. 

12.  Dunte's  Purgatory  and  Paradise.  With 
60  Full-page  Illustrations  by  Gustave  Dor£. 

Pope's  Homer's  Iliad.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  Prof.  A.  J. 
CHURCH,  M.A.,  author  of  "  Stories  from  Homer,  ' 
etc.  With  24  Full-page  Plates,  cloth,  as.  net ; 
leather,  35.  net. 

Dean  Farrar's  Life  of  Christ.  With  Portrait, 
cloth,  2s.  6d.  net ;  leather,  35.  6d.  net ;  Rough 
Persian,  45.  6d.  net. 

"WORK"    HANDBOOKS. 

A  Series  of  Practical  Manuals  prepared  witler  the  ilirec- 
lion  of  PAUL  N.  HASLUCK,  Editor  of  "  WORK."  Illus- 
trated with  numerous  useful  Drawings  and  Diagrams. 
Size,  7}^  x  45^.  Cloth,  is.  net  each. 

1.  House  Decoration. 

2.  "Boot-making  and  Mending. 

3.  How  to  Write  Signs,  Tickets,  and  Posters. 

4.  Mounting  and  Framing  Pictures. 


30. 
3'- 
32. 

33- 
34- 

.5- 

3«. 

;;;• 

39- 
40. 


Smiths'  Work. 
Class  Working. 
Wood  Finishing. 
"Bamboo  Work. 

Dynamos  and  Electric  Motors  :    How  to 
Make  and  Run  Them. 
Cycle  "Building  and  Repairing. 
Decorative  Designs  of  all  Ages  and  for 
all  Purposes. 
"Building  Model  "Beats. 
Electric   "Bells;  How  to  Make   and   Fit 
Them. 
Taxidermy. 
Tailoring. 

'Photographic  Cameras  and  Accessories. 
Optical  Lanterns. 
Photography. 
Engraving  Metals. 

"Bent  Iron  Work  (including  Elementary  Art 
Metal  Work). 
Upholstery. 
"Basket  Work. 
"Bookbinding. 
Saddlery. 
Harness  Making. 
Leather  Working. 

Knotting    and     Splicing     Ropes      and 
Cordage. 

"Beehives  and  "Bee  Keepirs'  Appliances. 
Electroplating. 

Clay  Modelling  and  Plaster  Casting. 
Telescope  Making. 

Microscopes    and    Accessories :    Hotil  to 
Make  and  Use  Them. 
Settling  Machines:    Their  Construction, 
Adjustment,  and  Repair. 
Terra-Cotta    Work :    Modelling,  Mould- 
ing and  Firing. 

Pianos :  Their  Construction,  Tuning  and 
Repair. 

Violins  and  other  Stringed  Instruments. 
Class  Writing. 
Photographic  Chemistry. 
Motor  Cycle  Construction. 
Window  "Blinds. 


Gardening   Books. 

Edited  by    WALTER    P.   WRIGHT. 

Cassell's  Dictionary  of  Practical  Gardening. 

An  Illustrated  Encyclopaedia  of  Practical  Horticul- 
ture for  all  Classes.  With  20  Coloured  Plates  and 
several  hundreds  of  Illustrations  from  Photographs. 
Two  Vols.,  half-lea  her,  gilt  top,  305.  net. 

Cassell's  Popular  Gardening.  An  Illustrated 
Cultural  Guide  for  Amateur  and  Professional 
Gardeners.  With  24  Coloured  Plates  and  over 
1,000  Illustrations.  Two  Vols.,  1,152  pages,  crown 
4to,  half-leather,  gilt  top,  303.  net. 

Useful    Manuals    for   all  Classes    o     Horn 
culturists.     Fully  Illustrated  throughout.     Paper 
covers,   is.    net ;    cloth,  is.  6d.  net. 

1.  Pictorial  Practical  Gardening. 

2.  Pictorial  Practical  Fruit  Growing. 

3.  Pictorial  Greenhouse  Management. 

4.  Pictorial  Practical  Vegetable  Growing. 

5.  Pictorial  Practical  Rise  Growing. 

6.  Pictorial  Practical  "Bulb  Crowing. 

7.  Pictorial  Practical  Chrysanthemum 
Culture. 

8.  Pictoria    Practical  Tree  and  Shrub 
Culture. 

9.  Pictorial  Practical  Flower  Gardening. 

10.  Pictorial  Practical  Carnation  Crowing. 

11.  Pictorial  Practical  Potato  Crowing. 

First  Steps  in  Gardening.  By  WALTER  P. 
WRIGHT,  Horticultural  Superintendent  under  the 
Kent  County  Council.  With  Illustrations.  Paper 
covers,  is.  net ;  cloth,  is.  6d.  net. 


CASSELL  &  COMPANY,    Ltd., 

LONDON,  PARIS,  NEW  YORK  &   MELBOURNE. 


148- 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY